This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
Christophilus
Antichristomachus
Luke 9.49 , 50.
And John answered and said , Master , We saw one casting out Devils in thy name , and we forbade him , because he followeth not with us .
And Jesus said unto him , Forbid him not , for he that is not against us is for us .
E.
Cotes
Henry
Eversden
Crown
Tavern
Pleas
before
them
should
be
without
Proems
,
secundum
modum
receptivitatis
recipientis
[
Prelatical
Preachers
,
none
of
Christs
Teachers
]
Addition
to
my
Apology
,
Sect.
4.
my
willingness
to
joyn
with
any
Churches
of
Christ
,
and
unwillingness
to
be
a
Separating
Member
in
any
Church
,
being
willing
to
be
a
conjoyned
Member
with
all
the
Churches
of
Christ
in
general
and
each
in
particular
.
5.
I
abhor
Separation
from
my
Brethren
in
this
regard
:
10.
I
durst
not
gather
a
separated
Church
,
as
not
knowing
how
to
justifie
such
a
practice
.
15.
I
am
conscious
to
my self
of
using
what
means
I
could
for
Reformation
without
Schism
if
possible
.
Nine
Sermons
on
Joh.
1.9
Romanism
Discussed
serving
the
Image
of
the
Beast
,
waiting
at
the
Posts
of
an
Antichristian
Ministry
,
and
through
the
power
of
temptation
turned
aside
by
the
flocks
of
the
Companions
forsaking
the
fountain
of
living
Waters
,
for
broken
Cisterns
that
will
hold
no
Water
;
changing
their
glory
for
that
which
will
not
profit
,
leaving
the
bread
in
their
Fathers
house
,
and
going
a
begging
to
the
doors
of
Strangers
;
casting
contempt
upon
the
pure
Institutions
of
Christ
,
and
thereby
provoking
the
Lord
to
send
leanness
into
their
soul
,
giving
occasion
of
grief
and
stumbling
unto
their
Brethren
,
pouring
contempt
upon
the
Offices
,
Wisdom
,
and
Faithfulness
of
Christ
,
hardning
persons
in
a
false
way
of
worshiping
of
God
to
their
eternal
ruine
,
disobeying
the
heavenly
voice
calling
aloud
to
them
to
come
from
the
Lions
dens
,
and
Mountains
of
the
Leopards
,
to
come
out
of
Babylon
arise
,
depart
hence
,
this
being
not
their
rest
,
but
polluted
,
to
hasten
their
escape
,
and
be
like
the
He-goat
before
the
Flocks
in
their
retreat
from
the
Tents
of
these
false
Worshippers
,
lest
being
partakers
of
their
sin
,
they
receive
of
their
plagues
that
are
even
ready
to
be
poured
forth
.
brutum
fulmen
,
a
great
Thunderclap
without
any
Thunderbolt
John
Burges
p.
629.
Prelatical
Preachers
none
of
Christs
Teachers
a
reasonable
in
the
present
enquiry
concerning
our
part
of
the
instituted
worship
of
Christ
under
the
Gospel
,
with
respect
unto
the
duty
incumbent
upon
the
Saints
;
in
order
thereunto
,
that
the
whole
thereof
be
divolved
upon
the
Scriptures
of
the
new
Testament
;
and
those
Royal
Lawes
,
that
Christ
(
the
alone
King
and
Law
giver
of
his
church
)
hath
given
for
Saints
under
the
New
Testament
dispensation
to
walk
by
,
untill
they
arrive
unto
a
perfect
man
,
unto
the
measure
of
the
stature
of
the
fulness
of
Christ
worship
of
Christ
or
worship
of
God
used
a
feast
to
Jehovah
these
are
thy
Gods
O
that
brought
thee
out
of
the
Land
of
righteousness
,
peace
and
joy
in
the
Holy
Ghost
,
Christ
is
served
acceptably
to
God
,
Servants
that
obey
their
Masters
fearing
God
do
it
to
the
Lord
and
not
to
men
,
and
thereby
serve
the
Lord
Christ
,
per
se
of
it self
Worshipfull
;
your
worship
with
my
body
I
thee
worship
give
honour
Uxor
Ehraica
,
l.
corpore
meo
te
dignor
]
I
bestow
on
thee
,
my
Body
Conference
at
Hampton
Court
[
them
that
honour
me
I
will
honour
them
that
worship
me
I
will
worship
glorifying
him
as
God
that
when
they
received
the
word
of
God
,
which
they
heard
of
St.
and
other
Teachers
,
they
received
it
not
as
the
word
of
men
,
but
(
as
it
is
in
truth
)
the
word
of
God
,
which
effectually
worketh
also
in
them
that
believe
.
he
only
knoweth
all
things
,
that
we
are
to
call
no
man
our
Father
upon
the
Earth
:
for
one
is
our
Father
which
is
in
Heaven
,
Mat.
Saul
enquired
of
one
that
had
a
familiar
Spirit
and
not
of
the
Lord
,
that
Prophet
whom
God
requires
us
to
hear
in
all
things
whatsoever
he
shall
say
unto
us
,
God
,
who
at
sundry
times
and
in
divers
manners
spake
in
time
past
unto
the
Fathers
by
the
Prophets
,
hath
in
these
last
dayes
spoken
to
us
by
his
Son
all
things
are
delivered
by
the
Father
,
as
he
in
whom
are
hid
all
the
treasures
of
wisdome
,
and
knowledge
,
as
that
great
Prophet
who
was
to
come
into
the
World
,
are
praeceptions
by
which
men
are
instructed
and
taught
,
as
the
books
of
inscribed
,
Institutions
of
Orators
,
of
Divine
Institutions
,
of
the
Institution
of
a
Christian
Prince
,
of
Institutions
of
Grammer
,
of
Institutions
of
religion
.
Instituted
wo●ship
of
Christ
under
the
Gospel
the
whole
thereof
is
to
be
divolved
upon
the
Scriptures
of
the
New
Testament
,
This
is
my
beloved
Son
in
whom
I
am
well
pleased
:
hear
ye
him
.
He
that
heareth
you
heareth
me
,
and
he
that
despiseth
you
despiseth
me
,
and
he
that
despiseth
me
despiseth
him
that
sent
me
.
They
have
and
the
let
them
hear
them
we
have
also
a
more
sure
word
of
prophecy
;
whereunto
you
do
well
that
ye
take
heed
as
unto
a
light
that
shineth
in
a
dark
place
.
that
teach
other
doctrin
another
Gospel
Take
heed
what
ye
hear
all
the
Church
at
except
the
Apostles
were
scattered
abroad
by
persecution
,
and
went
every
where
preaching
the
word
,
the
strangers
meant
whom
his
Sheep
were
to
flee
from
,
Sheep
hear
his
voice
or
demand
,
that
in
the
present
enquiry
of
the
Lawfulness
of
hearing
the
present
Ministers
of
the
whole
thereof
be
devolved
upon
the
Scriptures
of
the
New
Testament
.
instituted
worship
of
Christ
not
perplexing
our selves
,
nor
the
Consciences
of
any
,
with
what
was
(
or
may
be
supposed
to
be
)
permitted
unto
the
Saints
before
the
time
of
reformation
,
whilst
the
worldly
Sanctuary
was
yet
standing
,
the
carnal
ordinances
pertaining
thereunto
,
in
being
at
least
by
the
providence
of
God
not
sully
dissolved
as
afterward
,
both
it
and
they
were
,
being
buried
in
the
ashes
and
ruines
of
that
Temple
,
to
which
they
were
inseparably
annext
.
in
the
present
enquiry
the
whole
thereof
be
divolved
upon
the
Scriptures
of
the
New
Testament
.
divolving
the
whole
upon
the
Scriptures
of
the
New
Testament
.
not
perplexing
our selves
,
nor
the
consciences
of
any
with
the
judgments
of
men
in
Generations
past
;
(
wherein
they
cannot
acquiesce
)
though
to
take
of
the
prejudices
of
some
against
truth
,
upon
the
account
of
its
seeming
Novelty
,
we
may
here
and
there
manifest
their
harmony
with
us
,
in
the
main
principles
of
the
ensuing
structures
inasmuch
as
some
Beams
of
Light
may
be
communicated
unto
the
present
Enquiry
,
by
a
retrospection
into
the
state
of
things
in
the
time
of
the
Old
Law
,
it
shall
not
be
grievous
to
us
(
nor
will
it
be
altogether
unprofitable
to
the
Reader
)
briefly
to
remark
,
so
far
as
may
concern
the
matter
in
hand
,
the
state
and
management
of
affairs
under
that
Oeconomy
and
Dispensation
:
Not
to
mention
the
Administration
of
Holy
things
in
the
time
of
the
Antediluvian
Fathers
;
nor
the
General
Apostacy
from
the
pure
wayes
of
God
,
in
the
dayes
of
Seth
;
(
when
according
to
their
duty
,
the
faithful
remnant
(
the
sons
of
God
)
separated
from
the
Wicked
(
or
the
daughters
of
men
)
and
solemnly
joyned
themselves
together
to
worship
God
according
to
his
holy
appointments
,
Gen.
Let
us
take
a
brief
view
of
things
,
with
relation
unto
the
People
of
God
,
after
the
giving
of
Moses
Law
,
when
a
Standard
was
set
up
for
them
to
repair
unto
,
and
they
became
(
being
gathered
into
one
)
as
a
City
on
an
Hall
,
conspicuous
unto
all
.
How
some
beams
of
light
may
be
communicated
unto
the
present
enquiry
,
by
a
retrospection
into
the
state
of
things
in
the
time
of
the
Old
Law
,
if
the
whole
thereof
be
divolved
on
the
Scriptures
of
the
New
Testament
.
be
grievous
the
nature
,
rise
,
progress
,
and
study
of
true
Theologie
,
a
general
Apostacy
from
the
true
wayes
of
God
,
call
on
the
Name
of
the
Lord
filled
the
earth
with
violence
,
Gen.
Israel
became
(
being
gathered
into
one
)
as
a
City
on
a
Hill
,
conspicuous
unto
all
,
Standard
was
set
up
for
the
people
to
repair
unto
,
beams
of
light
may
be
communicated
unto
the
present
enquiry
,
by
retrospection
into
the
state
of
things
in
the
time
of
the
Old
Law
.
First
then
that
the
Lord
gave
unto
the
people
of
the
Jews
(
whom
he
had
chosen
out
of
all
the
Nations
of
the
World
,
to
be
a
People
near
to
him
,
his
peculiar
Treasure
above
them
all
)
Statutes
and
Ordinances
to
walk
by
,
both
with
relation
to
Civils
and
Ecclesiasticks
,
which
they
were
indispensably
bound
to
conform
to
,
without
adding
to
,
or
detracting
therefrom
:
That
the
management
of
all
their
affairs
was
singly
to
be
bottomed
upon
,
and
conform
to
these
Statutes
and
Judgments
is
very
frequently
asserted
in
Scripture
,
Exod.
Pharisees
,
Mat.
David
,
Jehoshaphat
,
Hezekiah
that
persons
were
appointed
by
the
Lord
to
be
chosen
by
the
Congregation
for
the
publick
administration
of
ordinances
and
worship
,
cannot
be
denied
:
Thus
were
the
Levites
,
Exod.
called
therefore
the
Wave-offering
of
the
Children
of
because
given
up
by
them
to
the
Lord
as
their
offering
,
by
solemn
ordination
,
and
imposition
of
hands
.
they
were
appointed
by
the
Lord
to
be
chosen
by
the
Congregation
.
God
saith
,
in
stead
of
the
first-born
of
all
the
Children
of
have
I
taken
them
to
mee
.
And
upon
what
occasion
God
took
the
Levites
in
stead
of
the
first
born
,
is
to
be
seen
in
Ainsworth
annot
shall
bring
the
Levites
before
the
Tabernacle
of
the
Congregation
,
that
he
should
gather
the
whole
assembly
of
the
Children
of
that
he
should
bring
the
Levites
before
the
Lord
,
and
the
Children
of
some
of
the
chief
of
them
,
(
as
the
first
born
)
in
the
name
of
the
rest
shall
lay
or
impose
hands
on
the
Levites
,
Ainsworth
annot
Aaron
shall
offer
or
wave
the
Levites
before
the
Lord
,
for
an
offering
or
wave-offering
of
the
Children
of
that
they
may
execute
the
service
of
the
Lord
.
And
then
was
to
make
an
atonement
for
the
Levites
,
and
should
set
the
Levites
before
and
before
his
Sons
,
and
offer
them
for
an
offering
unto
the
Lord
,
and
that
he
should
separate
the
Levites
from
among
the
Children
of
and
the
Levites
should
then
be
Gods
.
v.
their
stead
,
to
do
the
service
of
the
Children
of
in
the
Tabernacle
of
the
Congregation
,
and
to
make
an
atonement
for
the
Children
of
that
there
might
be
no
plague
among
the
Children
of
when
the
Children
of
came
nigh
unto
the
Sanctuary
,
v.
his
Sons
,
who
were
called
of
God
,
Heb.
I
have
given
the
Levites
as
a
gift
to
and
his
Sons
that
persons
thus
invested
into
the
office
of
Priesthood
were
not
left
to
the
liberty
of
their
own
wits
,
nor
have
they
any
dependance
upon
the
will
or
Authority
of
the
Sons
of
men
,
(
one
or
other
of
them
)
either
in
respect
of
the
matter
or
manner
of
their
worship
,
the
whole
whereof
was
purely
of
Divine
institution
and
Divine
appointment
,
Exod.
appertained
to
the
Priests
,
the
sons
of
that
were
consecrated
to
burn
incense
,
to
seek
the
Priesthood
,
which
was
in
degree
above
the
Levites
,
who
were
to
minister
unto
the
Priests
,
but
not
to
come
nigh
the
Altar
,
Abihu
,
Hophai
that
this
Church
gathered
by
the
Lord
,
and
wonderfully
separated
from
the
rest
of
the
world
(
though
they
had
him
nearer
to
them
than
any
people
had
his
Law
made
known
amongst
them
)
did
notwithstanding
quickly
depart
from
his
pure
institutions
,
mingling
therewith
the
inventions
of
men
,
and
customes
of
the
Nations
(
after
which
they
went
a
whoring
)
is
frequently
remarked
in
the
Scripture
:
of
this
the
Lord
sorely
complains
,
Deut.
for
this
he
severely
threatens
and
punisheth
them
,
Deut.
the
very
truth
is
,
the
contests
of
God
with
that
people
from
first
to
last
,
are
to
be
bottom'd
upon
this
foot
of
account
.
that
notwithstanding
their
dreadful
Apostacy
from
God
,
they
were
usually
confident
,
that
they
were
the
only
People
,
had
not
forsaken
the
Lord
,
nor
done
any
evil
,
and
could
not
bear
the
Prophecies
,
and
rebukes
of
the
Prophets
and
Servants
of
the
Lord
,
against
their
abominations
:
whom
they
persecuted
and
put
to
death
(
as
at
last
they
did
the
Prince
of
Life
and
Glory
)
for
no
other
cause
but
for
telling
them
the
truth
,
and
bearing
testimony
against
their
Innovations
,
and
Apostacy
from
God
(
the
usual
practice
of
persons
degenerated
from
the
way
and
Spirit
of
the
Lord
)
Mal.
that
they
had
all
along
their
corruption
in
worship
,
and
degeneracy
from
the
worship
of
God
,
false
Prophets
(
who
ran
before
they
were
sent
,
prophesying
smooth
things
to
them
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
seeing
Lying
vanities
for
them
,
according
to
the
desires
of
the
hearts
of
them
,
and
their
Rulers
,
who
were
therefore
in
great
esteem
amongst
them
.
Isa.
that
in
the
height
of
their
Apostacy
,
God
left
not
himself
without
a
witness
,
having
one
or
other
,
extraordinarily
raised
up
and
spirited
by
him
,
to
testify
for
his
name
and
glory
,
against
all
their
abominations
,
and
self-invented
worship
,
reserving
also
a
remnant
unto
himself
,
that
were
not
carried
away
with
the
Spirit
of
whoredoms
and
delusions
,
bowing
the
Knee
to
serving
Idols
burning
Incense
to
vanity
,
Jer.
going
after
other
Gods
to
serve
them
and
worship
them
,
Jer.
as
carried
away
with
the
spirit
of
whoredoms
and
delusions
.
extraordinarily
raised
up
,
and
spirited
by
God
,
testify
for
Gods
name
and
Glory
,
fire
commanded
to
come
down
from
Heaven
and
consume
the
even
as
did
,
ye
know
not
what
manner
of
Spirit
ye
are
of
:
that
it
was
the
sin
of
that
People
to
hearken
unto
the
teachings
of
such
as
were
not
sent
by
the
Lord
(
though
they
pretended
never
so
much
to
be
sent
by
him
)
and
the
unquestionable
duty
of
the
Lords
preserving
Remnant
,
to
separate
from
them
,
as
also
from
all
the
false
devised
worship
of
that
day
,
though
commended
by
their
Kings
and
Rulers
,
The
former
is
evident
,
such
Prophets
were
to
be
cut
off
from
the
middest
of
them
,
and
they
are
expressely
forbidden
to
hear
them
,
so
is
the
latter
,
their
devised
worship
being
a
breach
upon
the
soveraign
Authority
of
God
,
must
needs
be
a
grievous
sin
,
as
the
names
of
Adultery
,
Whoredom
,
Idolatry
,
Fornication
,
by
which
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
doth
frequently
set
it
forth
,
abundantly
demonstrates
which
without
controversie
,
the
people
of
God
were
to
separate
from
,
and
have
no
communion
with
any
in
,
upon
what
pretence
soever
:
which
is
solemnly
charged
upon
them
as
their
duty
in
the
Scripture
,
Hos.
when
they
spake
in
Gods
name
a
word
,
which
he
had
not
commanded
them
to
speak
,
or
did
speak
in
the
name
of
other
Gods
,
Deut.
sought
to
turn
them
from
the
Lord
to
serve
other
Gods
,
they
were
not
not
to
hearken
to
them
they
should
not
spare
them
,
but
kill
them
,
Deut.
Committing
whoredom
with
being
farre
from
God
,
going
a
whoring
from
him
,
inflaming
themselves
with
Idols
under
every
green
Tree
,
slaying
the
Children
in
the
Valleys
under
the
Clefts
of
the
Rocks
,
abominations
on
the
hill
in
the
fields
,
making
to
her self
images
of
men
to
commit
Whoredom
with
them
,
v.
Sacrificing
their
Sons
and
Daughters
to
them
to
be
devoured
,
Committing
Adultery
with
Idols
departing
from
the
Lord
,
Revel.
such
fornication
as
made
all
Nations
,
even
Kings
of
the
earth
to
commit
,
What
may
rationally
be
inferred
from
these
positions
,
so
evidently
comprized
in
the
Scripture
,
and
by
way
of
Analogy
at
least
may
be
argued
from
them
,
is
evident
to
any
ordinary
understanding
;
for
our
parts
being
resolved
(
as
was
said
)
to
trie
out
the
matter
in
controversie
,
from
such
rules
and
soveraign
Institutions
,
as
our
dear
Lord
hath
left
his
New
Testament
Churches
to
walk
by
,
we
shall
not
stand
to
make
that
improvement
of
them
as
otherwise
we
might
:
A
few
Queries
upon
the
whole
that
hath
been
offered
,
shall
put
a
close
to
this
Preface
.
Paedobaptism
,
Sect.
Whether
since
the
Apotomy
or
Unchurching
the
Nation
of
the
Jews
,
the
Lord
hath
ever
since
so
espoused
a
Nation
or
People
to
himself
,
as
that
upon
the
account
thereof
,
the
whole
Body
of
that
People
or
Nation
may
be
accounted
his
Church
?
Whether
there
be
any
National
Church
under
the
Oeconomie
of
the
Gospel
?
If
so
,
Let
it
be
shewed
when
,
and
where
it
was
instituted
by
the
Lord
:
What
is
produced
by
some
to
this
purpose
,
is
(
but
upon
a
slight
view
thereof
)
of
no
moment
,
it
is
which
Prophesie
waits
the
time
of
its
accomplishment
:
hitherto
,
both
before
and
since
the
rise
of
Antichrist
(
being
made
drunk
by
the
Whores
intoxicating
Cup
)
they
have
been
,
for
the
most
part
,
cruel
Butchers
of
the
Saints
:
and
were
we
under
its
accomplishment
,
a
National
Church
would
be
far
enough
from
being
its
result
.
Of
a
Nations
being
born
at
once
,
we
shall
not
sure
hear
pleaded
in
this
matter
,
it
being
a
Prophesie
expresly
relating
to
the
Jews
,
and
their
miraculous
conversion
:
if
there
be
no
such
thing
as
a
National
Church
of
the
Institution
of
Christ
,
as
most
certain
it
is
there
is
not
(
the
assertion
whereof
is
wholly
destructive
of
Gospel
Administrations
)
Remonstrance
against
Cardinal
that
the
appellation
and
name
of
the
Church
serveth
in
this
corrupt
Age
,
as
a
Cloak
to
cover
a
thousand
new
inventions
Acts
of
the
Apostles
Epistles
of
the
Apostles
Jerusalem
,
Act
Corinth
,
Ephesus
,
&c.
Asia
,
Galatia
,
Judaea
tell
my
Church
tell
the
Church
thy
brother
his
brethren
,
kinsmen
according
to
the
flesh
,
Rom.
let
him
be
to
thee
as
a
Heathen
the
Church
should
not
forsake
the
assembling
of
themselves
together
,
as
the
manner
of
some
was
.
Peter
,
Mat.
Upon
this
Rock
will
I
build
my
Church
,
Christs
Church
Christs
building
We
believe
one
Catholick
and
Apostolick
Church
Paul
Bayne
Assembly
at
Westminster
that
many
particular
Congregations
may
be
under
one
Presbyterial
government
,
the
Church
the
sin
of
one
Brother
against
another
,
the
Church
the
Church
as
a
Heathen
or
Publican
the
Church
the
pattern
in
the
Mount
the
setting
of
mans
posts
by
Gods
posts
,
That
since
the
Unchurching
of
the
Nation
of
the
Jews
,
the
Lord
hath
not
yet
so
espoused
a
Nation
,
or
People
to
himself
,
as
that
upon
the
account
thereof
,
the
whole
Body
of
that
People
or
Nation
may
be
accounted
his
.
redeemed
us
to
God
by
his
bloud
,
out
of
every
Kindred
,
and
Tongue
,
and
People
,
and
Nation
,
and
hath
made
us
unto
our
God
,
Kings
,
and
Priests
,
Revel.
visible
Church
of
Christ
,
is
a
Congregation
of
faithful
men
,
in
the
which
the
pure
Word
of
God
is
preached
,
and
the
Sacraments
be
duly
administred
according
to
Christs
Ordinance
,
in
all
those
things
that
of
necessity
are
requisite
to
the
same
.
that
the
visible
Church
universal
under
the
Gospel
,
consists
of
all
those
throughout
the
World
that
profess
the
true
Religion
,
and
of
their
Children
,
Abraham
,
Gen.
the
visible
Church
of
Christ
is
a
Congregation
of
faithful
men
,
England
,
Art
.
Review
,
Sect.
Whether
there
be
any
National
Church
under
the
Oeconomy
of
the
Gospel
?
whole
Body
of
men
throughout
the
World
,
professing
the
faith
of
the
Gospel
,
and
obedience
to
God
by
Christ
according
unto
it
,
not
destroying
their
own
profession
by
any
errours
everting
the
foundation
,
or
unholiness
of
Conversation
,
are
and
may
be
called
the
visible
Catholick
Church
of
Christ
,
Declarat
.
ch
Kings
shall
be
your
Nu●sing
Fathers
,
waits
the
time
of
its
accomplishment
,
And
Kings
shall
be
thy
Nursing
Fathers
,
and
Queens
thy
Nursing
Mothers
]
fulfilled
in
those
Persian
Potentates
,
with
the
Queens
also
of
some
of
them
,
that
patronised
and
protected
Gods
people
,
and
promoted
Gods
work
with
them
,
Ezra
and
much
more
in
other
Emperours
and
Kings
,
together
with
their
Queens
;
as
and
the
like
,
who
both
embraced
the
Christian
faith
themselves
,
and
maintained
the
profession
of
it
.
Of
some
whereof
,
see
Rev.
For
truly
out
of
the
same
ten
horns
,
or
Kings
,
they
shall
be
,
who
at
length
shall
hate
the
Whore
whom
they
have
so
long
born
,
(
which
partly
we
perceive
to
be
fulfilled
)
shall
make
her
desolate
,
and
naked
,
shall
eat
her
flesh
,
and
burn
her
with
fire
.
Kings
and
Queens
since
the
rise
of
Antichrist
(
though
many
of
them
made
drunk
by
the
Whores
intoxicating
cup
,
have
been
cruel
Butcherers
of
the
Saints
have
been
nursing
Fathers
,
and
nursing
Mothers
to
the
Church
of
Christ
,
National
Church
hath
been
the
result
of
its
accomplishment
it
is
a
prophesie
expresly
relating
to
the
Jews
,
and
their
miraculous
conversion
,
The
most
Interpreters
,
both
Jew
and
Christian
,
understand
these
words
,
of
the
strange
,
sudden
,
and
unexpected
delivery
of
the
remainders
of
Gods
people
out
of
the
Babylonian
bondage
by
Howbeit
,
divers
Interpreters
understand
them
of
the
restitution
and
restauration
of
the
Church
under
the
Ministry
of
the
Gospel
,
when
so
many
thousands
were
so
soon
,
and
so
suddenly
converted
,
without
any
great
labour
,
or
pains-taking
about
them
,
of
those
by
whom
they
were
converted
,
and
both
these
Expositions
conceived
,
as
subordinate
the
one
to
the
other
,
may
very
well
be
admitted
.
When
the
fullness
of
the
Gentiles
is
come
in
,
all
Israel
shall
be
saved
that
the
assertion
of
a
National
Church
of
the
institution
of
Christ
,
is
wholly
destructive
of
Gospel
administrations
,
If
there
be
no
such
thing
as
a
National
Church
of
the
institution
of
Christ
,
as
most
certain
it
is
there
is
not
;
then
Whether
National
Ministers
are
the
Ministers
of
Christ
,
or
whether
there
can
be
a
true
Ministry
in
a
false
Church
,
as
a
National
Church
must
be
,
if
not
of
Divine
Institution
,
upon
what
pretence
soever
it
be
so
denominated
?
National
Ministers
James
Usher
Cretians
,
For
this
cause
Paul
,
Tit.
left
I
thee
in
Crete
,
that
thou
shouldst
set
in
order
the
things
that
are
wanting
,
and
ordain
Elders
in
every
City
,
as
I
had
appointed
thee
,
Pauls
partner
and
fellow-helper
concerning
the
Corinthians
,
for
the
edifying
of
the
Body
of
Christ
,
till
we
all
come
in
the
unity
of
the
faith
,
unto
a
perfect
man
,
Eph.
professing
the
Faith
of
the
Gospel
,
and
obedience
to
God
by
Christ
according
unto
it
,
not
destroying
their
own
profession
by
any
errours
concerning
the
foundation
,
or
unholiness
of
conversation
,
Declaration
,
Octob.
many
particular
Congregations
may
be
under
one
Presbyterial
Government
,
Corinth
,
Ephesus
When
the
twelve
called
the
multitude
of
the
Disciples
unto
them
the
multitude
all
the
multitude
of
the
Disciples
began
to
rejoyce
,
Luke
the
multitude
the
whole
multitude
,
City
,
Company
,
they
were
all
with
one
accord
in
they
continued
daily
with
one
accord
in
the
Temple
break
bread
from
house
to
house
,
Acts
Robert
Parker
,
De
Polit.
Eccl.
l.
Is
not
the
first
Church
the
Body
of
Christ
,
And
he
that
shewed
himself
an
accurate
worker
in
the
determining
the
dimension
and
measure
of
mans
body
,
so
as
that
nothing
might
be
added
or
taken
from
it
by
any
:
may
it
be
thought
that
he
hath
not
shewed
himself
also
an
accurate
worker
in
circumscribing
the
dimension
of
his
own
Body
by
one
spirit
are
all
baptized
into
one
Body
,
whether
Jews
or
Gentiles
,
Bond
or
Free
Church
,
which
is
the
Body
of
Christ
the
Head
,
is
the
fulness
of
Him
that
filleth
all
in
all
;
Eph.
there
is
one
Body
,
and
one
Spirit
He
is
the
Head
,
from
whom
the
whole
Body
,
fitly
joyned
together
,
and
compacted
by
every
joynt
of
supply
,
according
to
the
effectual
working
in
the
measure
of
every
part
,
maketh
increase
of
the
Body
unto
the
edifying
of
it self
in
love
,
Eph.
for
the
perfecting
of
the
Saints
,
for
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
for
the
edifying
of
the
Body
of
Christ
;
till
we
all
come
in
the
unity
of
Faith
,
and
of
the
knowledge
of
the
Son
of
God
unto
a
perfect
man
,
unto
the
measure
of
the
stature
of
the
fulness
of
Christ
,
v.
Again
,
Each
first
Church
of
God
is
the
house
and
building
of
God
,
And
what
prudent
housholder
will
permit
the
figure
or
quantity
of
his
house
,
to
the
arbitrement
,
and
will
of
others
?
spiritual
house
What
?
The
corporal
temple
had
its
dreadth
,
and
its
measure
described
most
accurately
by
God
,
shall
not
the
spiritual
have
its
?
Wherefore
then
was
that
reed
given
to
Wherefore
a
command
to
measure
the
Temple
the
Temple
of
God
described
the
Spiritual
Temple
as
well
as
the
Corporal
,
Moses
,
David
,
Soloman
,
Ezra
,
reed
was
indeed
given
to
and
a
command
to
measure
the
Temple
of
God
,
Johns
measuring
of
the
Temple
that
the
true
Christian
Church
is
shadowed
by
the
type
of
the
Old
Temple
,
of
which
the
several
parts
were
of
old
most
accurately
described
and
measured
by
the
command
of
God
:
that
men
might
know
that
this
house
was
made
by
God
,
that
it
is
not
of
humane
structure
:
and
therefore
that
men
should
not
take
upon
themselves
any
whit
to
change
things
at
their
pleasure
,
as
if
the
Heavenly
wisdome
had
not
sufficiently
provided
concerning
the
most
commodious
manner
of
each
thing
What
was
the
visible
Church
of
the
Jewes
,
when
that
Nation
was
called
to
the
faith
?
moreover
he
who
spake
with
me
,
had
a
golden
Reed
,
that
he
might
measure
the
City
and
the
Gates
of
it
,
and
the
Wall
of
it
,
He
that
will
neglect
no
part
of
the
Jewish
Church
,
but
designe
most
diligently
the
quantity
,
longitude
,
latitude
,
hatr
he
cast
off
all
care
of
our
Church
,
so
as
that
he
hath
negligently
left
it's
dimension
to
humane
pleasure
?
let
it
be
marked
in
this
last
example
of
Divine
care
and
wisdome
,
that
the
Church
is
compared
to
a
City
:
And
is
any
City
so
negligently
administred
by
men
,
that
no
regard
is
had
of
limits
and
bounds
?
the
holy
City
,
the
New
descending
from
God
out
of
Heaven
,
as
a
Bride
prepared
and
adorned
for
her
Husband
,
is
the
visible
Church
of
the
Jewes
,
when
that
Nation
was
,
or
shall
be
called
to
the
Faith
,
the
measuring
the
City
and
Gates
of
it
,
and
the
wall
of
it
would
not
have
us
ignorant
of
this
mistery
,
that
blindness
in
part
is
hapned
to
untill
the
fulness
of
the
Gentiles
be
come
in
,
and
so
all
shall
be
saved
:
as
it
is
written
,
there
shall
come
out
of
the
deliverer
,
and
shall
turn
away
ungodliness
from
beloved
by
reason
of
the
Fathers
,
Rom.
the
Heavenly
whether
there
can
be
a
true
Ministry
in
a
false
Church
,
the
Ministry
he
that
is
chief
as
he
that
serveth
,
Mat
he
that
is
the
greatest
of
you
shall
be
your
Servant
or
Minister
,
Mat.
the
Son
of
Man
came
not
to
be
ministred
to
,
but
to
Minister
,
some
women
ministred
to
Christ
of
their
substance
,
Luke
the
minister
of
my
need
he
that
Ministred
to
my
wants
,
the
administration
of
this
service
the
ministration
of
this
Ministry
the
Minister
Officer
of
God
.
the
Minister
of
the
Circumcision
,
Rom.
a
Minister
of
the
Sanctuary
,
Heb
,
Gods
Ministers
Ministring
Spirits
,
Heb.
serving
tables
the
Ministry
of
the
word
,
Acts.
who
then
is
and
who
is
Apollos
,
but
Ministers
by
whom
ye
believed
,
even
as
the
Lord
gave
to
every
one
,
Christ
gave
some
Apostles
,
and
some
Prophets
,
and
some
Evangelists
,
and
some
Pastors
and
Teachers
for
the
work
of
the
Ministry
.
to
〈◊〉
the
Ministry
of
the
word
the
Ministry
of
the
Gospel
of
God
,
the
Ministry
of
the
New
Testament
,
not
of
the
letter
but
of
the
Spirit
,
of
righteousness
the
Ministry
of
reconciliation
Stewards
of
the
Misteris
of
God
,
our
Ministery
an
Oeconomy
the
Ministery
,
which
I
have
received
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
to
testify
the
Gospel
of
the
grace
of
God
.
Let
a
man
so
account
of
us
as
of
the
Mynisters
Minister
,
Acts
of
Christ
,
and
Stewards
of
the
mysteries
of
God
.
for
the
perfecting
of
the
Saints
,
joynting
together
the
edifying
of
the
body
of
Christ
,
Ephes.
he
was
made
a
Minister
of
the
Church
according
to
the
dispensation
of
God
,
which
is
given
to
mee
,
for
you
to
fulfill
the
word
of
God
,
Col.
to
fulfill
the
word
of
God
,
even
the
mystery
which
had
been
hid
from
ages
and
from
generations
,
but
then
was
made
manifest
to
his
Saints
,
to
whom
God
would
make
known
what
is
the
riches
of
the
glory
of
this
mystery
among
the
Gentiles
;
which
is
Christ
in
you
the
hope
of
glory
,
v.
I
am
a
debtor
both
to
the
Greeks
and
to
the
Barbarians
,
both
to
the
wise
and
to
the
unwise
,
We
preach
Christ
unto
the
Jewes
a
stumbling
block
,
and
unto
the
Greeks
foolishness
,
Thanks
be
to
God
which
alwayes
causeth
us
to
triumph
in
Christ
,
and
maketh
manifest
the
savour
of
his
knowledge
by
us
in
every
place
.
For
we
are
unto
God
a
sweet
savour
of
Christ
in
them
that
are
saved
and
in
them
that
perish
.
Prophet
to
the
rebellious
Nation
of
when
he
spake
Gods
word
,
whether
they
did
hear
or
forbear
,
that
held
the
Doctrin
of
and
of
the
suffered
the
Woman
which
called
her self
a
Prophetess
,
to
teach
and
seduce
his
Servants
to
commit
Fornication
,
and
to
eat
things
Sacrificed
to
Idols
.
as
having
a
name
that
it
lived
but
was
dead
,
Laodicea
,
Rev.
set
by
God
in
the
Church
,
Pergamos
,
Thyatira
Sardis
;
Ergo
Colossians
learned
the
grace
of
God
in
truth
,
from
Fellow-Servant
,
and
for
them
a
faithfull
Minister
of
Christ
,
Whether
God
doth
not
bear
as
much
love
to
,
and
exercise
as
much
faithfulness
over
his
New
Testament
Churches
,
as
over
the
National
Church
of
the
Jews
overcome
the
old
Serpent
by
the
blood
of
the
Lamb
,
and
by
the
Word
of
their
Testimony
,
and
they
love
not
their
lives
unto
the
death
,
Rev.
If
so
,
then
Whether
he
hath
not
(
as
of
old
he
did
,
with
reference
unto
the
then
Church
)
determined
the
whole
of
the
Worship
,
appertaining
unto
them
,
to
whose
Institutions
,
without
any
Humane
additions
,
it
is
the
duty
of
souls
solely
to
conform
?
a
yoke
on
them
,
which
neither
the
elder
nor
later
Jews
were
able
to
bear
,
Acts
unprofitable
,
and
weak
,
and
made
nothing
perfect
,
Heb.
unprofitable
,
weak
,
which
made
nothing
perfect
shadows
of
good
things
to
come
,
Substance
,
Col.
until
the
time
of
Reformation
time
of
Reformation
,
Heb
weak
and
beggerly
Elements
of
the
World
,
as
under
Tutors
,
and
Governours
,
until
the
time
appointed
of
the
Father
,
Gal.
Moses
a
Servant
Christ
the
Son
,
Gal.
abolish
them
,
Eph.
it
seemed
good
to
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
to
them
,
to
lay
upon
the
Churches
no
greater
burden
,
than
those
necessary
things
,
Whether
he
hath
not
now
(
as
then
)
designed
the
several
Officers
and
Offices
,
his
wisdom
thought
sufficient
for
the
management
of
the
affairs
of
his
house
;
so
that
the
invention
of
new
ones
by
the
sons
of
men
,
is
not
only
needless
,
but
a
daring
advance
against
the
Soveraignty
,
care
,
and
wisdom
of
God
over
his
Churches
?
Judges
,
David
daring
advance
against
the
Soveraignty
,
Care
,
and
Wisdom
of
God
over
his
Churches
Jesus
called
his
twelve
Disciples
together
,
and
gave
them
power
and
authority
over
all
Devils
,
and
to
cure
Diseases
;
and
he
sent
them
to
preach
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
and
to
heal
the
sick
,
After
he
appointed
other
seventy
also
,
and
sent
them
two
and
two
before
his
face
,
into
every
City
and
place
,
whither
he
himself
would
come
the
lost
sheep
of
the
house
of
Israel
,
To
whom
only
he
was
sent
Thou
art
Peter
,
and
upon
this
rock
will
I
build
my
Church
Foundations
,
Eph.
to
give
him
the
Keys
of
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
Mat.
God
made
choice
among
the
Disciples
,
that
the
Gentiles
by
his
mouth
should
hear
the
Word
of
the
Gospel
,
and
believe
that
key
of
knowledge
,
which
the
Lawyers
had
taken
away
;
who
entered
not
themselves
into
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
and
them
that
were
entering
in
,
they
hindered
,
Whatsoever
thou
shalt
bind
on
Earth
,
shall
be
bound
in
Heaven
:
and
whatsoever
thou
shalt
loose
on
Earth
,
shall
be
loosed
in
Heaven
.
expressions
,
Mat.
what
he
should
untie
that
should
be
untied
in
Heaven
being
risen
from
the
dead
,
finds
his
Disciples
assembled
for
fear
of
the
Jews
,
being
absent
,
and
saith
,
Peace
be
unto
you
;
as
the
Father
hath
sent
me
,
even
so
send
I
you
.
And
when
he
had
said
this
,
he
breathed
on
them
,
and
saith
unto
them
,
Receive
ye
the
Holy
Ghost
.
Whose
soever
sins
ye
remit
,
they
are
remitted
unto
them
,
and
whosesoever
sins
ye
retain
they
are
retained
,
repented
,
and
were
Baptized
in
the
name
of
Jesus
Christ
,
for
remission
of
sins
,
was
cured
by
St
of
delivering
to
Satan
That
he
had
delivered
unto
Satan
,
that
they
might
be
instructed
,
corrected
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
so
as
either
to
be
afraid
from
blaspheming
also
had
determined
by
his
Spirit
,
with
the
power
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
in
the
name
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
When
the
were
gathered
together
to
deliver
him
that
had
his
Fathers
Wife
unto
Satan
,
for
the
destruction
of
the
Flesh
,
that
is
that
the
Spirit
might
be
saved
in
the
day
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
comming
to
them
with
a
Rod
,
forgive
him
in
the
person
of
Christ
,
Sapphira
,
for
lying
to
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
keeping
back
part
of
the
price
of
the
Land
which
they
had
sold
,
to
feed
his
Lambs
his
Sheep
fellow
Elder
the
chief
Shepherd
Galilee
Jesus
spake
to
them
,
saying
,
all
power
is
given
unto
me
in
Heaven
and
in
Earth
,
go
ye
therefore
,
and
teach
all
Nations
,
make
Disciples
all
Nations
in
all
Nations
Go
ye
into
all
the
World
,
and
preach
the
Gospel
,
to
every
creature
,
to
all
the
creation
)
Baptizing
them
,
He
that
believeth
and
is
Baptized
shall
be
saved
)
into
the
name
of
the
the
Father
,
and
of
the
Son
and
of
the
Holy
Ghost
:
teaching
them
to
observe
all
things
whatsoever
I
have
commanded
you
:
and
lo
,
I
am
with
you
alway
,
even
unto
the
end
of
the
world
,
In
which
instruction
of
the
Apostles
,
is
founded
the
function
of
the
Evangelical
Ministry
,
Commentary
,
consisting
in
Preaching
the
Gospel
and
Baptizing
and
teaching
the
obserservation
of
Christs
commands
to
be
with
them
all
dayes
to
the
end
of
the
World
,
Officers
or
Offices
an
invention
of
new
ones
by
the
sons
of
men
,
not
only
needless
,
but
a
daring
advance
against
the
Soveraignty
,
care
and
wisdom
of
God
over
his
Churches
,
whether
the
priviledges
of
Saints
,
be
not
every
way
as
great
and
extensive
under
the
Gospel
,
as
those
under
the
Law
then
whether
the
solemn
deputation
of
men
,
signally
pointed
out
by
the
Lord
,
for
the
administration
of
Holy
things
in
his
house
,
by
the
body
of
his
Church
,
be
not
now
(
as
then
)
their
peculiar
priviledge
the
Saints
of
the
most
High
,
that
the
solemn
deputation
of
men
,
signally
pointed
out
by
the
Lord
,
for
the
administration
of
Holy
things
in
his
house
by
the
body
of
that
Church
was
their
peculiar
priviledge
,
every
way
as
great
and
extensive
under
the
Gospel
,
as
those
under
the
Law
Whether
any
Church
in
the
world
(
we
speak
of
a
visible
instituted
Church
)
hath
greater
security
against
Apostacy
from
God
,
and
that
sore
judgment
of
having
its
Candlestick
removed
(
and
being
unchurched
)
than
that
people
of
the
Jews
had
?
if
not
,
then
whether
,
supposing
a
national
Church
to
be
of
the
institution
of
Christ
,
it
may
not
so
come
to
pass
that
it
may
be
so
overspread
with
corruptions
,
that
it
may
lose
the
essence
of
a
Church
,
and
justly
be
disrobed
of
that
appellation
.
they
are
the
Church
built
on
against
which
the
Gates
of
Hell
shall
not
prevail
Mat.
well
,
because
of
unbelief
they
were
broken
off
and
thou
standest
by
faith
:
be
not
high
minded
,
but
fear
.
For
if
God
spared
not
the
natural
branches
,
take
heed
lest
he
also
spare
not
thee
.
Golden
Candlesticks
,
amidst
whom
Christ
did
walk
.
whether
the
Ecclesiastick
and
spiritual
rulers
,
Governours
and
Officers
of
such
a
collapsed
Church
,
may
not
righteously
,
as
of
old
,
be
accounted
and
esteemed
as
false
Prophets
,
that
go
about
to
cause
the
people
to
forget
the
name
of
the
Lord
(
or
his
pure
worship
)
by
their
Lies
(
or
unscriptural
traditions
,
innovations
,
and
ceremonious
Pageantries
.
)
There
were
false
Prophets
among
the
people
,
even
as
there
shall
be
false
Teachers
among
you
,
who
privily
shall
bring
in
damnable
heresies
,
even
denying
the
Lord
that
bought
them
,
ungodly
men
,
turning
the
grace
of
our
God
into
Lasciviousness
,
and
denying
the
only
Lord
God
and
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
Many
false
Prophets
are
gone
out
into
the
World
,
Many
deceivers
are
entred
into
the
World
,
who
confess
not
that
Jesus
Christ
is
come
in
the
flesh
.
This
is
a
deceiver
and
an
Antichrist
,
who
is
a
lier
but
he
that
denieth
that
Jesus
is
the
Christ
?
He
is
Antichrist
that
denieth
the
Father
and
the
Son
.
Ecclesiastick
and
spiritual
rulers
,
Governours
and
Officers
of
a
collapsed
Church
go
about
to
cause
the
people
to
forget
the
name
of
the
Lord
(
or
his
pure
worship
)
they
are
righteously
,
as
of
old
,
to
be
accounted
and
esteemed
as
false
Prophets
.
to
be
accounted
and
esteemed
as
false
Prophets
,
that
go
about
to
cause
the
people
to
forget
the
name
of
the
Lord
(
or
his
pure
worship
.
Whether
separation
from
such
a
Collapsed
Church
in
respect
of
its
worship
,
Ministers
and
Ministry
,
be
not
only
justifiable
,
but
,
as
of
old
,
the
duty
of
the
Lords
faithfull
Remnant
,
that
desire
to
worship
him
according
to
his
appointments
?
confusion
and
every
evil
work
whether
,
supposing
a
Church
(
so
called
)
thus
dreadfully
as
aforesaid
,
departed
from
the
pure
institutions
of
Christ
,
never
to
be
according
to
truth
,
a
visible
instituted
Church
of
Christ
,
and
the
Lords
poor
people
living
in
the
Nation
,
never
by
their
free
consent
members
thereof
,
as
it
is
on
the
pretended
Churches
part
,
most
unheard-of-cruelty
to
compel
them
,
so
it
be
not
on
the
part
of
the
free
born
Children
of
God
,
most
stupendious
folly
and
disvaluation
of
the
institutions
of
Christ
,
and
ingratitude
to
God
,
for
the
light
and
liberty
from
the
yokes
of
men
,
received
,
imaginable
,
to
joyn
affinity
with
it
in
worship
,
or
attend
upon
the
self
invented
Ministry
that
appertains
thereunto
?
Many
more
questions
of
the
like
nature
and
importance
might
be
added
.
pendious
folly
,
nor
disvaluation
of
the
institutions
of
Christ
,
ingratitude
to
God
Elders
at
Jerusalem
Paul
,
Acts
&c.
Acts
living
in
a
Nation
for
their
peace
to
joyn
in
affinity
with
such
a
Church
,
to
attend
upon
that
Ministry
,
which
appertains
to
it
,
This
is
that
which
the
Lord
hath
said
,
I
will
be
sanctified
in
all
that
draw
nigh
me
,
and
before
all
the
people
will
I
be
glorified
.
The
great
care
of
Saints
in
matter
of
worship
,
is
to
sanctifie
the
name
of
the
Lord
therein
:
This
is
the
great
thing
that
God
looks
at
,
the
omission
whereof
the
often
severely
punishes
,
he
children
of
men
for
:
now
in
order
hereunto
,
it
's
necessary
that
in
all
our
approaches
to
God
we
see
to
the
institution
of
the
Lord
,
both
in
respect
of
the
matter
,
and
manner
of
worship
,
that
it
be
according
to
Divine
prescript
,
else
we
cannot
sanct●fy
the
name
of
God
therein
,
nor
glorify
him
before
the
people
.
but
not
to
doubtfull
disputations
,
Rom
Hearing
(
as
was
said
,
and
shall
beyond
contradictions
in
its
proper
place
be
evinced
)
is
part
of
instituted
worship
,
it
therefore
more
nearly
concerns
Saints
than
many
are
aware
of
,
to
have
their
consciences
resolved
from
the
Scriptures
of
God
,
in
the
matter
under
enquiry
,
whether
it
be
lawful
for
the
Saints
to
hear
the
present
Ministers
of
'T
is
the
negative
,
which
we
have
received
under
our
maintenance
,
because
we
are
satisfied
Christ
hath
so
;
to
the
proof
whereof
we
now
address
our selves
.
denies
it
lawfull
for
the
Saints
to
hear
the
present
Ministers
of
That
which
there
is
no
warrant
for
in
the
Scripture
,
being
part
of
instituted
worship
,
is
not
lawful
for
the
Saints
to
practise
:
but
there
is
no
warrant
in
the
Scripture
for
hearing
the
present
Ministers
of
and
hearing
is
part
of
instituted
worship
.
Therefore
.
the
Levites
to
read
the
Law
,
and
all
Israel
to
hear
it
at
the
end
of
every
seven
years
,
in
the
solemnity
of
the
year
of
release
in
the
Feast
of
Tabernacles
,
Niniveh
,
Jonah
He
that
heareth
you
,
heareth
me
He
that
is
of
God
,
heareth
Gods
words
,
That
there
is
no
warrant
in
the
Scripture
for
hearing
the
present
Ministers
of
The
major
(
or
first
)
Proposition
is
evident
From
the
nature
of
Instituted
Worship
,
which
consists
in
this
,
that
it
be
of
Divine
Revelation
;
else
whatsoever
it
is
,
it
is
not
Instituted
Worship
.
From
the
verdict
of
Christ
,
who
pronounceth
all
the
Worship
of
Man
to
be
vain
and
fruitless
,
and
so
unlawful
,
that
is
bottom'd
on
any
thing
but
Divine
Revelation
,
Mark
If
it
be
lawful
to
Conform
to
any
one
part
of
Instituted
Worship
,
without
warrant
from
Scripture
,
't
is
also
lawful
to
Conform
to
another
,
a
third
,
the
whole
,
which
would
banish
Instituted
Worship
out
of
the
world
.
If
it
be
lawful
to
Conform
to
any
one
part
of
Instituted
Worship
without
warrant
from
Scripture
,
't
is
also
lawful
to
Conform
to
another
,
a
third
,
the
whole
would
not
banish
Instituted
Worship
out
of
the
world
.
the
Pharisees
,
and
all
the
Jews
,
except
they
washed
their
hands
oft
,
eat
not
,
holding
the
Tradition
of
the
Elders
,
and
when
they
came
from
the
market
,
except
they
washed
,
they
eat
not
.
And
many
things
there
were
,
which
they
had
received
to
hold
,
as
the
washing
of
cups
and
puts
,
brazen
vessels
and
of
tables
,
Mark
To
assert
,
that
it
is
lawful
to
conform
to
any
part
of
Instituted
Worship
without
warrant
from
Scripture
,
reflects
sadly
upon
the
wisdom
and
faithfulness
of
Christ
:
for
either
he
was
not
wise
enough
to
foresee
,
that
such
a
part
of
worship
was
,
or
would
be
requisite
,
or
had
not
faithfulness
enough
to
reveal
it
,
though
the
Scripture
compares
him
to
for
faithfulness
,
who
revealed
the
whole
will
of
God
to
the
making
of
a
pin
in
the
Tabernacle
.
Jews
,
Non
satis
discretus
esset
,
He
had
not
been
discret
enough
,
It
pours
out
contempt
upon
the
care
of
God
over
the
New-Testament
Churches
(
as
if
it
were
less
to
these
,
than
to
those
under
the
Law
)
and
the
Oeconomy
of
the
Gospel
,
as
not
so
compleat
as
that
of
old
,
the
whole
of
whose
Worship
,
Orders
and
Ordinances
(
as
was
said
)
was
bottom'd
upon
pure
Revelation
.
Preface
,
Sect.
all
fulness
was
in
Christ
,
they
were
compleat
in
him
without
the
tradition
of
men
,
or
rudiments
of
the
world
It
carries
with
it
a
sad
reflection
upon
the
authority
of
the
Scripture
,
as
not
thorowly
furnished
to
make
the
man
of
God
perfect
.
they
were
able
to
make
wise
unto
salvation
through
faith
in
Christ
Jesus
,
that
they
were
profitable
for
doctrine
,
for
reproof
,
for
correction
,
for
instruction
in
righteousness
,
that
the
man
of
God
may
be
perfect
,
throughly
furnished
unto
all
good
works
.
The
Lord
condemns
not
onely
that
which
is
done
against
the
warrant
and
direction
of
the
Word
,
but
also
that
which
is
done
beside
it
,
their
sin
lay
not
in
this
,
that
they
offered
strange
fire
,
which
was
forbidden
,
but
which
God
commanded
them
not
the
Lord
condemns
not
only
that
which
is
done
against
the
warrant
and
direction
of
the
Word
,
but
also
that
which
is
done
besides
it
,
not
add
]
Hereby
all
Doctrines
of
men
are
condemned
,
and
the
all-sufficiency
and
authority
of
Gods
Word
stablished
for
ever
,
Add
thou
not
unto
his
words
,
lest
he
reprove
thee
,
and
thou
be
sound
a
Liar
,
Every
Word
of
God
is
pure
,
he
is
a
shield
unto
them
that
put
their
trust
in
him
the
Rulers
and
Prophets
to
whom
the
vision
of
God
was
as
a
sealed
Book
,
fear
towards
him
was
taught
by
the
precepts
of
men
,
In
a
Translation
of
the
New
Testament
in
the
sixths
time
,
the
Author
of
the
Notes
on
saith
,
God
will
not
be
wo●shipped
after
the
Doctrine
and
Precepts
of
men
,
but
as
he
himself
hath
prescribed
and
taught
us
in
his
Word
.
that
they
should
not
do
so
unto
the
Lord
their
God
,
as
the
Nations
destroyed
by
them
served
their
Gods
,
whatsoever
thing
I
command
you
,
observe
to
do
it
;
thou
shalt
not
add
thereto
,
nor
diminish
from
it
.
shall
not
add
]
not
as
a
Comment
,
or
Exposition
to
a
Text
,
but
man
must
not
add
any
thing
to
Gods
Word
,
either
for
words
or
meaning
contrary
to
it
;
nor
as
Gods
Word
,
with
an
intent
to
make
that
of
Divine
Authority
,
which
is
but
humane
,
as
the
Papists
do
by
Apocryphal
Writings
,
and
unwritten
Traditions
:
Diminish
]
by
denying
any
part
of
it
to
be
of
Divine
Authority
;
or
concealing
any
part
of
it
,
either
for
words
or
meaning
,
or
by
partial
Belief
of
it
,
or
obedience
to
it
.
God
is
not
to
be
believed
,
obeyed
,
or
served
in
part
,
and
by
halfs
;
but
as
he
is
to
be
loved
,
wholly
not
to
turn
aside
from
the
Commandment
,
to
the
right
hand
or
to
the
left
,
Deut.
that
they
offered
strange
fire
,
which
was
forbidden
Strange
fire
]
that
is
other
fire
than
God
had
sanctified
on
his
Altar
.
As
strange
incense
was
expresly
forbidden
,
So
strange
fire
was
not
commanded
,
but
implicitely
forbidden
,
by
as
afterward
God
plainly
sheweth
in
of
Gods
not
commanding
not
to
have
commanded
the
building
the
high
places
of
Tophet
,
which
is
in
the
valley
of
the
son
of
Hinnom
,
to
burn
their
sons
and
their
daughters
in
the
fire
English
Annot.
Which
I
commanded
them
not
]
or
,
which
I
never
commanded
:
but
expr●sly
forbad
,
and
professed
to
abhor
,
of
the
same
mind
with
us
in
this
matter
,
are
the
renowned
Witnesses
of
Christ
in
all
ages
;
generally
all
that
write
upon
the
second
Commandment
,
speak
fully
hereunto
.
Cyprian
,
Beza
,
Luther
Cyprian
,
Epist.
it
is
unsafe
to
decline
from
the
Word
of
God
,
though
but
an
hairs
breadth
,
Voet.
Polit.
Eccles.
part.
Ecclesiae
in
genere
potestatem
ceremonias
adiaphoras
assumendi
,
&
in
cultu
divino
adhibendi
nemo
hactenus
negarit
qui
ei
tribuit
potestatem
clavium
&
cum
ea
potestatem
regiminis
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
sive
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c.
(
or
second
Proposition
)
consists
of
two
parts
:
That
Hearing
is
part
of
instituted
Worship
,
one
would
wonder
should
it
be
denied
;
however
't
is
evident
it
is
so
,
from
the
light
of
this
single
demonstration
:
That
in
which
we
wait
upon
God
in
the
way
of
an
Ordinance
for
the
Communication
of
good
,
beyond
the
vertue
of
any
creature
to
conveigh
to
us
,
is
part
of
the
instituted
Worship
of
God
(
for
what
I
wait
for
,
not
being
in
the
thing
it self
,
in
which
I
am
waiting
,
no
ground
can
be
assigned
for
my
expecting
good
through
it
,
but
Divine
Institution
)
but
in
the
Hearing
of
the
Word
,
we
wait
upon
God
in
the
way
of
an
Ordinance
,
for
the
Communication
of
good
,
beyond
the
vertue
of
any
creature
to
conveigh
to
us
:
Therefore
.
That
hearing
the
present
Ministers
of
is
not
warranted
in
the
Scripture
:
This
will
be
manifested
when
we
come
to
the
ventilating
and
scanning
of
those
places
which
are
usually
produced
for
the
abetting
of
the
practice
of
some
in
this
matter
:
in
the
mean
while
,
we
crave
liberty
to
profess
,
that
it
is
not
opinionativeness
,
singularity
,
vain-glory
,
uncharitableness
,
or
any
thing
of
that
nature
(
as
some
are
apt
uncharitably
enough
to
censure
)
but
the
dread
and
awe
of
God
(
who
is
a
jealous
God
,
and
especially
in
point
of
worship
)
and
an
holy
fear
of
offending
him
,
that
hinders
us
from
complying
in
these
matters
:
could
but
one
word
,
tittle
,
or
iota
be
produced
from
the
Scriptures
of
God
,
for
the
warranting
the
hearing
the
present
Ministers
of
we
should
quickly
lay
our
mouths
in
the
dust
,
confess
and
bewail
our
folly
in
refusing
to
conform
thereunto
:
but
this
we
are
fully
assured
,
those
that
dissent
from
us
are
not
able
to
do
:
what
they
say
therein
,
shall
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
be
sifted
to
the
uttermost
.
False
Prophets
,
Mat.
Antichrists
,
that
seduce
,
that
bring
not
the
doctrine
of
the
Apostles
,
where
there
is
no
Law
there
is
no
transgression
,
Rom.
Gisbertus
Voetius
Professour
of
Utrecht
saith
,
Polit.
Eccl.
part
that
it
is
the
common
opinion
of
all
the
Reformed
Divines
,
who
notwithstanding
the
defect
of
Reformation
of
Rites
and
Government
in
the
Church
of
have
held
fraternity
with
it
constantly
,
that
consent
in
Ceremonies
,
or
the
manner
or
form
of
Government
,
is
not
necessarily
required
to
retain
,
or
restore
fraternity
between
Churches
of
the
greatest
,
greater
or
lesser
,
diverse
union
and
correspondence
.
IF
it
be
lawful
to
hear
the
present
Ministers
of
it
is
lawful
to
hear
them
,
either
as
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
or
Gifted
Brethren
:
But
it
is
not
lawful
to
hear
them
,
either
as
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
or
as
Gifted
Brethren
:
Therefore
.
The
(
or
first
Proposition
)
will
not
be
denied
;
That
Christ
hath
appointed
some
as
Ministers
,
by
vertue
of
an
Office-power
,
to
dispense
the
Ordinances
of
the
Gospel
,
until
his
second
coming
;
is
granted
by
all
,
that
it
is
permitted
to
others
,
as
their
liberty
;
enjoyned
them
as
their
duty
(
having
Gifts
and
Enablements
from
the
Lord
thereunto
)
to
improve
those
Gifts
,
in
Preaching
,
Praying
,
&c.
for
the
edification
of
the
body
of
Christ
,
(
though
not
solemnly
invested
into
Office
)
is
assented
unto
,
at
least
,
by
some
of
those
with
whom
we
have
to
do
;
whence
a
lawfulness
to
hear
them
as
Ministers
,
or
as
Gifted
Brethren
,
doth
necessarily
arise
.
Priscilla
,
Acts
Indians
,
Frumentius
a
lawfulness
to
hear
them
as
Ministers
,
or
as
Gifted
Brethren
,
doth
necessarily
thence
arise
.
'T
is
the
(
or
second
Proposition
)
that
is
capable
,
in
the
thoughts
of
some
,
of
a
denial
:
which
we
prove
'T
is
not
lawful
to
hear
them
as
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
:
they
are
not
such
,
therefore
may
not
be
heard
as
such
.
prophesie
as
High
Priest
that
year
,
Joh.
That
they
are
not
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
(
but
Thieves
and
Robbers
)
is
manifest
:
such
as
come
not
in
by
the
Door
,
which
is
Christ
,
by
vertue
of
any
Authority
derived
to
them
from
him
)
are
not
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
but
Thieves
and
Robbers
,
from
whom
't
is
the
property
of
the
Sheep
to
flee
,
But
the
present
Ministers
of
come
not
in
by
the
Door
:
Therefore
.
That
they
come
not
in
by
the
Door
,
by
vertue
of
any
authority
derived
to
them
from
Christ
)
is
evident
:
If
they
have
received
any
such
authority
or
Commission
from
him
,
they
have
received
it
,
either
mediately
,
or
immediately
:
the
latter
will
not
be
asserted
,
nor
without
the
working
of
miracles
,
should
it
so
be
,
would
it
to
the
Worlds
end
be
made
good
:
'T
is
the
former
must
be
fixed
upon
,
That
they
have
received
their
Authority
or
Commission
mediately
from
Christ
,
but
to
as
little
purpose
;
for
those
that
receive
authority
to
preach
the
Gospel
mediately
from
Christ
,
have
it
from
some
particular
Instituted
Church
of
Christ
,
to
whom
power
is
solely
delegated
for
the
Electing
of
their
own
Officers
,
according
to
the
tenor
of
the
ensuing
Scriptures
,
Thieves
and
Robbers
,
the
sheep
will
flee
from
them
,
One
Shepherd
Christ
is
the
door
the
door
the
door
the
door
the
door
the
Scriptures
of
the
Prophets
,
wh●●
foretold
of
the
good
Shepherd
,
Ezek.
good
Shepherd
Judas
of
Galilee
Robbers
,
Strangers
,
Hirelings
false
Christs
should
arise
,
Mat.
the
door
entering
in
shall
be
saved
,
and
go
in
and
out
and
finde
pasture
,
Petrus
Waldo
offend
against
the
generation
of
Gods
children
,
to
a
particular
instituted
Church
of
Christ
,
power
is
solely
delegated
for
the
electing
of
their
own
Officers
.
Crete
,
that
he
might
set
in
order
things
that
were
wanting
,
and
ordain
Elders
in
every
City
,
as
he
had
appointed
him
,
solely
delegated
to
a
particular
Instituted
Church
of
Christ
,
for
the
electing
of
their
own
Officers
,
the
power
for
electing
their
own
Officers
delegated
solely
to
a
particular
Instituted
Church
of
Christ
?
it
is
according
to
the
tenour
of
the
ensuing
Scriptures
,
when
they
had
ordained
.
]
Beza
,
Per
suffragia
creâssent
,
Had
created
by
suffrages
de
Syned
▪
Ebre
.
l.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
chosen
before
of
God
Philo
Judaeus
stretch
out
their
hand
Ordaining
by
laying
on
their
hands
on
the
Elders
for
them
Power
solely
delegated
to
a
particular
Church
instituted
for
the
electing
of
their
own
Officers
These
men
(
as
it
s
known
)
have
no
such
authority
,
pretend
not
to
it
,
have
it
in
derision
,
come
barely
with
a
presentation
from
a
Patron
,
and
Ordination
,
Institution
,
and
Induction
from
a
Lord-Bishop
(
things
forraign
to
the
Scripture
)
and
impose
themselves
upon
the
people
whether
they
will
or
no.
authority
,
than
to
Preach
the
word
of
God
,
and
to
Minister
the
holy
Sacraments
in
the
Congregation
,
where
he
shall
be
lawfully
appointed
thereunto
.
the
Bishop
of
to
be
the
Supreme
Pastor
of
the
Church
of
Christ
,
Conference
,
Ch.
Hireling
]
Joh.
the
present
Ministers
of
are
Thieves
and
Robbers
,
because
they
come
not
into
their
Ministry
by
the
door
by
any
authority
to
them
from
Christ
not
by
election
of
a
particular
Instituted
Church
the
door
the
door
the
door
not
entring
in
by
the
door
,
Thieves
and
Robbers
Thieves
and
Robbers
'T
is
not
lawful
to
hear
them
as
Gifted
Brethren
.
The
most
of
them
are
not
Gifted
Brethren
;
Nor
,
Brethren
,
being
Canonical
Drunkards
,
Swearers
,
Gamesters
&c.
not
to
account
them
as
enemies
,
but
to
admonish
them
as
Brethren
:
Devil
,
Joh.
The
best
of
them
cannot
by
Saints
,
in
respect
of
Gospel
Communion
,
be
so
accounted
:
For
,
There
was
never
any
giving
up
of
our selves
each
to
other
,
according
to
the
Will
of
God
and
Primitive
example
,
whence
such
a
Brotherhood
doth
result
.
as
give
up
themselves
each
to
other
,
according
to
the
Will
of
God
,
and
Primitive
example
Gospel
Communion
but
that
there
are
some
amongst
the
present
Preachers
of
this
day
,
that
are
good
men
:
giving
up
of
our selves
each
to
other
,
according
to
the
Will
of
God
and
Primitive
example
Macedonians
giving
their
own
selves
to
the
Lord
,
then
to
Paul
and
Timothy
by
the
Will
of
God
whence
such
a
Brother-hood
doth
result
Answer
to
Apollonius
,
Ch.
Trip.
p.
We
cannot
(
as
things
stand
)
perform
the
duties
of
Brethren
to
them
,
according
to
nor
will
they
,
or
can
they
in
the
state
in
which
they
stand
,
to
us
.
in
Answer
to
the
Preface
,
Sect.
Addition
to
my
Apologie
,
Sect.
Grot.
Annot.
in
Mat.
Selden
de
Syned.
Ebrae
.
lib.
Church
]
Mat.
cannot
(
as
things
stand
)
perform
the
duties
of
Brethren
to
the
best
of
the
present
Ministers
of
good
men
:
according
to
Mat.
nor
will
they
,
or
can
they
,
in
the
state
in
which
they
stand
to
them
,
Samaritans
,
Joh.
Thou
shalt
not
hate
thy
Brother
in
thy
heart
:
thou
shalt
in
any
wise
rebuke
thy
neighbour
,
and
not
suffer
sin
upon
him
▪
If
we
acknowledge
the
best
of
them
for
such
,
we
must
also
acknowledge
the
worst
of
them
:
For
,
They
are
all
members
of
the
same
Church
.
Profess
themselves
to
be
one
Brother-hood
;
so
saith
their
Rime
upon
the
Lords
Prayer
,
Our
Father
which
in
Heaven
art
,
And
makest
us
all
one
Brother-hood
,
&c.
Brethren
in
respect
of
Gospel
Communion
.
Brethren
,
if
a
man
be
overtaken
in
a
fault
,
ye
which
are
spiritual
restore
such
an
one
in
the
spirit
of
meekness
;
considering
thy self
,
lest
thou
also
be
tempted
,
Then
they
that
feared
the
Lord
,
spake
often
one
to
another
:
Confess
your
faults
one
to
another
,
and
pray
one
for
another
that
ye
may
be
healed
.
de
Syned
.
Ebraeorum
Greeks
that
desired
to
see
Jesus
,
Believers
might
prophesie
and
hear
it
,
though
Unbelievers
came
in
,
separate
,
and
not
touch
the
unclean
thing
,
the
unclean
thing
is
the
Idol
,
v.
The
people
of
God
are
to
come
out
of
Babylon
,
Rev.
We
are
not
to
keep
company
with
a
man
called
a
Brother
,
if
he
be
a
Fornicator
,
or
Covetous
,
or
an
Idolater
,
or
a
Railer
,
or
a
Drunkard
,
or
an
Extortioner
,
with
such
an
one
,
no
not
to
eat
,
Fornicators
of
this
world
they
are
not
free
to
break
Bread
,
We
cannot
so
acknowledge
them
,
but
we
must
also
acknowledge
the
Bishops
for
our
Reverend
Fathers
(
for
theirs
they
are
)
which
how
abhorring
it
is
to
any
tender
enlightned
soul
,
may
easily
be
conjectured
.
Reverend
Fathers
the
common
Faith
,
had
dominion
over
their
Faith
,
were
Lords
over
Gods
heritage
Oecumenical
Bishop
Universal
Monarch
sitteth
in
the
Temple
of
God
,
showing
himself
that
he
is
God
,
Reverend
Fathers
Reverend
Fathers
in
begetting
others
through
the
Gospel
in
Christ
Jesus
,
Fathers
in
Christ
Rebuke
not
an
Elder
,
but
intreat
him
as
a
Father
.
giving
flattering
Titles
to
men
Elihu
,
Job
But
to
hear
this
Plea
speak
its
uttermost
,
let
it
be
granted
they
are
Brethren
,
and
may
be
so
esteemed
:
They
are
Brethren
that
walk
disorderly
,
or
they
do
not
:
That
they
walk
disorderly
cannot
be
denied
by
such
as
pretend
to
Reformation
,
if
submi●ting
to
Ordination
,
or
Reordination
by
a
Lord
Bishop
,
covenanting
and
protesting
with
detestation
against
a
Reformation
according
to
the
Scripture
,
and
the
best
Reformed
Churches
,
to
own
(
as
consonant
to
Scripture
)
a
Lyturgie
or
stinted
Forms
of
Prayer
in
the
Church
,
and
read
them
,
to
wear
the
Surplice
,
&c.
be
disorderly
walking
;
they
are
(
the
very
best
of
them
)
beyond
contradiction
,
to
be
reputed
in
the
number
of
disorderly
Walkers
.
And
so
after
due
admonition
(
according
to
the
Scripture
)
and
a
perseverance
in
their
sin
,
to
be
separated
from
,
by
vertue
of
positive
and
express
precepts
of
Christ
,
Now
we
command
you
,
Brethren
,
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
that
you
withdraw
your selves
from
every
Brother
that
walketh
disorderly
,
and
not
after
the
tradition
he
received
of
us
:
with
what
vehemency
,
authority
,
and
holy
earnestness
doth
the
Apostle
press
separation
from
Brethren
that
walk
disorderly
?
We
command
you
,
and
we
command
you
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
;
and
we
command
you
Brethren
,
by
vertue
of
our
relation
to
each
other
,
and
that
love
and
endearment
that
is
betwixt
us
as
Brethren
,
that
you
withdraw
your selves
,
&c.
I
scarce
know
any
one
thing
pressed
by
the
Apostle
with
greater
vehemency
,
than
what
is
here
instanced
in
:
wherein
we
have
also
an
undeniable
convincing
Argument
,
that
the
persons
of
whom
we
are
treating
,
walk
disorderly
:
Those
that
walk
not
after
the
tradition
received
from
the
Apostles
,
(
we
may
add
,
and
from
the
Primitive
Church
for
above
three
hundred
years
after
Christ
,
but
according
to
the
traditions
of
the
old
Bawd
and
Strumpet
of
are
such
as
walk
disorderly
:
But
the
present
Ministers
of
walk
not
after
the
tradition
received
from
the
Apostles
,
but
after
the
traditions
of
the
Whorish
Church
of
therefore
they
are
such
as
walk
disorderly
.
What
Apostolical
tradition
have
we
for
stinted
Forms
of
Prayer
,
or
Liturgies
in
the
Church
?
did
they
frame
any
?
(
those
that
are
ascribed
to
some
of
them
,
are
all
spurious
,
as
hath
been
over
and
over
proved
.
)
For
Surplice
,
Crossing
in
Baptism
,
and
many
other
Gewgaws
used
by
them
?
If
they
have
any
Apostolical
written
Tradition
for
these
things
,
let
them
produce
it
,
and
we
shall
lay
our
mouths
in
the
dust
,
and
for
ever
be
silent
,
as
to
a
charge
of
this
nature
.
If
they
have
not
(
as
there
,
is
nothing
more
certain
)
they
are
disorderly
walkers
,
if
the
Apostles
Argument
be
valid
,
We
command
you
to
withdraw
from
such
as
walk
disorderly
.
But
who
,
I
pray
,
are
these
disorderly
walkers
?
how
shall
we
know
them
?
they
are
(
sayes
the
Apostle
)
such
as
walk
not
after
the
tradition
received
from
us
.
they
covenant
and
protest
with
detestation
against
a
Reformation
according
to
the
Scripture
,
and
the
best
reformed
Churches
,
submitting
to
Ordination
,
or
Re-ordination
by
a
Lord
Bishop
,
their
owning
(
as
consonant
to
Scripture
)
a
Liturgie
or
stinted
Forms
of
Prayer
in
the
Church
,
their
reading
them
,
their
wearing
the
Surplice
,
the
Crossing
in
Baptism
and
deny
these
things
to
be
disorderly
walking
,
according
to
the
traditions
of
the
old
Bawd
and
Strumpe●
of
beyond
contradiction
they
are
not
to
be
reputed
in
the
number
of
disorderly
walkers
,
reputed
in
the
number
of
disorderly
walkers
,
and
so
after
due
admonition
(
according
to
the
Scripture
)
and
a
perseverance
in
their
practice
,
to
be
separated
from
,
by
vertue
of
positive
and
express
precepts
of
Christ
,
Mat.
sins
against
his
Brother
to
forgive
their
brother
that
sinneth
against
them
seven
times
a
day
,
yea
,
seventy
times
seven
times
.
we
cannot
(
as
things
stand
)
perform
the
duties
of
Brethren
to
them
according
to
Mat.
not
receive
them
,
and
eat
with
them
,
Luke
the
being
to
him
that
is
injured
as
a
Heathen
and
Publican
,
Mat.
disorderly
walking
an
undeniable
convincing
argument
,
that
the
persons
,
of
whom
this
Author
is
treating
,
walk
disorderly
,
walk
so
disorderly
For
we
hear
that
there
are
some
which
walk
among
you
disorderly
,
working
not
at
all
,
but
are
busie-bodies
:
the
walking
disorderly
to
work
,
or
else
was
not
to
eat
,
v.
declined
,
that
they
might
be
ashamed
,
disorderly
walking
to
know
them
which
laboured
among
them
,
and
were
over
them
in
the
Lord
,
and
admonished
them
,
and
to
esteem
them
very
highly
for
their
works
sake
,
now
we
exhort
you
,
Brethren
,
warn
them
that
are
unruly
feeble
minded
,
and
weak
the
Tradition
of
the
Apostle
the
command
,
v.
that
if
any
would
not
work
,
he
should
not
eat
,
disorderly
walking
,
v.
idle
,
and
busie-bodies
behaving
himself
disorderly
he
wrought
with
his
hands
that
he
might
not
be
chargeable
to
any
of
them
,
where
no
Law
is
,
there
is
no
Transgression
.
answer
to
the
first
Chapter
,
Sect.
where
is
your
Apostolical
written
Tradition
by
Institution
for
your
if
you
have
not
(
as
there
is
nothing
more
certain
)
you
are
disorderly
Walkers
,
and
to
be
separated
from
as
well
as
the
present
Ministers
,
if
the
Apostles
argument
be
valid
,
We
command
you
to
withdraw
from
such
as
walk
disord●rly
.
But
who
,
I
pray
,
are
these
disorderly
Walkers
?
how
shall
we
know
them
?
they
are
(
sayes
the
Apostle
)
such
as
walk
not
after
the
tradition
received
from
us
.
Eadem
in
te
cudatur
saba
.
In
many
things
we
offend
all
If
we
say
that
we
have
no
sin
,
we
deceive
our selves
,
might
not
be
heard
as
gifted
Brethren
,
or
that
the
best
of
them
cannot
by
Saints
be
accounted
as
Brethren
in
respect
of
Gospel
Communion
the
withdrawing
themselves
from
every
Brother
that
walks
disorderly
,
examine
himself
before
he
comes
to
the
Lords
Supper
,
to
withdraw
himself
,
not
to
keep
Company
,
THose
that
act
in
the
Holy
things
of
God
by
vertue
of
an
Antichristian
Power
,
Office
,
or
Calling
,
are
not
to
be
heard
,
but
to
be
separated
from
:
but
the
present
Ministers
of
act
in
the
Holy
things
of
God
,
by
vertue
of
an
Antichristian
Power
,
Office
,
or
Calling
:
Therefore
.
The
is
evident
.
For
The
Power
,
Office
,
and
Calling
of
Antichrist
is
opposite
and
contrary
unto
the
Power
,
Office
,
and
Calling
of
Christ
:
not
to
separate
from
such
as
act
by
vertue
of
such
an
Office-power
,
is
to
stand
by
,
and
plead
for
Antichrist
against
Christ
.
As
ye
have
heard
that
Antichrist
should
come
,
even
now
are
there
many
Antichrists
,
whereby
we
know
that
it
is
the
last
time
,
He
is
Antichrist
that
denieth
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
And
every
Spirit
that
confesseth
not
that
Jesus
Christ
is
come
in
the
flesh
,
is
not
of
God
:
and
this
is
that
Spirit
of
Antichrist
,
whereof
ye
have
heard
that
it
should
come
,
and
even
now
already
is
it
in
the
World
,
For
many
deceivers
are
entered
into
the
World
,
who
confess
not
that
Jesus
Christ
is
come
in
the
flesh
.
This
is
a
deceiver
and
an
Antichrist
,
or
the
Deceiver
and
the
Antichrist
.
Pseudo-Christs
]
Mat.
the
man
of
sin
Rome
,
the
Whore
of
Babylon
the
Beast
Caligula
,
Simon
Magus
,
Domitian
,
Mahomet
,
Turkish
Sultans
Downham
,
Robert
Abbot
,
Usher
,
Bedel
,
Prideaux
,
as
the
Antichrist
the
mark
and
image
of
the
Beast
,
power
Antichristian
Calling
Antichristian
Antichristian
Power
,
Office
,
and
Calling
,
acting
in
Holy
things
Trent
Council
Roman
Missal
Antichristian
Deceiver
Antichristian
Power
,
Office
,
or
Calling
,
opposite
and
contrary
to
the
Power
,
Office
,
and
Calling
of
Christ
not
to
separate
from
such
as
act
by
vertue
of
such
an
Office
power
,
is
to
stand
by
,
and
plead
for
Antichrist
against
Christ
,
Antichristian
,
and
standing
by
and
pleading
for
Antichrist
,
It
's
unlawful
to
attend
upon
the
teachings
of
Antichrist
,
therefore
upon
the
teachings
of
such
as
act
by
virtue
of
a
power
derived
from
him
.
teachings
of
Antichrist
because
it
is
unlawful
to
attend
upon
the
teachings
of
Antichrist
,
therefore
upon
the
teachings
of
such
as
act
by
virtue
of
a
power
derived
from
him
.
Christ
calls
and
solemnly
charges
his
,
upon
the
penalty
of
most
dreadful
Judgments
,
to
separate
from
every
thing
of
Antichrist
,
And
I
heard
another
voice
from
heaven
,
saying
,
Come
out
of
her
my
people
,
that
ye
be
not
partakers
of
her
sins
,
and
that
ye
receive
not
of
her
plagues
.
the
Fornication
If
any
man
worship
the
Beast
and
his
image
,
and
receive
his
mark
in
his
forehead
,
or
in
his
hand
,
the
same
shall
drink
of
the
wine
of
the
wrath
of
God
.
Beast
and
his
image
the
Pagan
Emperors
the
Roman
Papacy
Latin
Empire
The
receiving
his
mark
in
the
forehead
or
the
hand
,
in
the
Roman
Clergy
their
indelible
character
in
Ordination
;
in
the
Emperors
their
Oath
of
Protection
of
the
Popes
;
in
the
Common
people
their
assuming
the
names
of
Papists
and
Roman
Catholiques
.
To
receive
the
mark
of
the
name
of
the
Beast
,
is
to
subject
himself
to
his
authority
,
and
to
acknowledge
him
to
be
his
Lord
;
but
to
receive
the
number
,
is
to
imbrace
his
impiety
,
derived
unto
him
from
the
Dragon
,
to
wit
,
the
Idolatry
of
the
Latins
:
whence
that
happily
will
not
be
unworthy
consideration
;
although
no
man
can
receive
the
mark
of
the
name
of
the
Beast
,
or
be
subject
to
his
authority
,
but
together
also
he
must
receive
his
number
,
that
is
,
be
must
needs
be
Partaker
of
his
impiety
:
yet
it
may
be
,
that
one
may
admit
the
number
or
impiety
of
the
Beast
,
but
yet
refuse
the
mark
or
name
.
That
which
now
long
since
is
true
of
the
Greeks
,
the
worship
of
the
Beast
and
his
Image
,
and
receiving
his
mark
in
his
forehead
or
in
his
hand
,
a
thing
of
Antichrist
There
is
not
a
command
in
the
Scripture
enioyning
Saints
to
take
heed
of
being
deceived
,
to
try
the
Spirits
,
because
many
Antichrists
are
gone
abroad
into
the
World
:
but
is
an
abundant
demonstration
of
the
truth
of
this
Assertion
.
The
institution
of
Officers
of
his
own
,
by
Christ
,
to
be
continued
in
the
way
appointed
by
him
to
the
end
of
the
World
,
gave
gifts
to
men
;
some
Apostles
,
and
some
Prophets
,
and
some
Evangelists
,
and
some
Pastors
,
and
Teachers
,
are
to
be
continued
to
the
end
of
the
World
,
in
that
way
he
hath
appointed
:
those
that
act
in
the
holy
things
of
God
by
vertue
of
an
Antichristian
Power
,
Office
,
or
Calling
,
are
not
to
be
heard
,
but
separated
from
,
That
there
is
not
one
promise
of
a
blessing
in
the
whole
Scripture
,
upon
persons
attending
on
such
a
Ministry
,
with
innumerable
things
of
the
like
tendency
and
import
,
that
might
be
produced
if
needful
,
are
such
a
basis
upon
which
the
truth
of
the
major
proposition
stands
,
as
cannot
be
easily
shaken
or
removed
.
no
one
promise
of
a
blessing
in
the
whole
Scripture
,
upon
persons
attending
on
such
a
Ministry
,
as
theirs
is
that
act
in
the
holy
things
of
God
,
by
virtue
of
an
Antichristian
Power
,
Office
,
or
Calling
,
Blessed
are
they
that
hear
the
Word
of
God
,
and
keep
it
The
minor
wants
not
sufficient
demonstration
.
First
,
the
present
Ministers
of
are
either
from
Christ
,
or
from
Antichrist
.
There
is
no
medium
(
a
Linsey-woolsey-Ministry
,
that
is
partly
of
Christ
,
partly
of
Antichrist
,
as
't
is
not
to
be
proved
by
Scripture
,
so
will
it
not
be
abetted
)
That
they
are
not
from
Christ
,
hath
in
part
been
proved
already
,
and
may
further
be
evinced
.
Their
names
are
forraign
to
the
Scripture
:
where
read
we
of
Deacons
in
their
sense
,
Priests
as
distinguished
from
Christians
,
in
the
New
Testament
,
Deans
,
Cannons
,
Petty-Cannons
,
Prebendaries
,
Arch-Deacons
,
Lord
Bishops
,
Parsons
,
Vicars
?
&c.
these
are
only
found
in
the
Popes
Pontifical
,
whence
they
are
derived
.
Answer
to
his
second
reason
against
hearing
the
Ministers
of
the
Church-Assemblies
of
William
Bradshaw
Thomas
Gataker
there
is
a
medium
It
is
not
necessary
,
that
the
Ministry
of
Priests
and
Deacons
,
though
ordained
by
Antichrist
himself
,
should
be
the
Ministry
of
his
Apostasie
:
but
notwithstanding
his
Ordination
,
their
Ministry
may
be
the
Ministry
of
Jesus
Christ
as
was
the
Ministry
of
and
others
being
from
Christ
or
Antichrist
that
Preached
Christ
even
of
envy
and
strife
Notwithstanding
every
way
,
whether
in
pretence
,
or
truth
,
Christ
is
Preached
,
and
I
therein
do
rejoyce
,
yea
and
will
rejoyce
.
Priests
as
distinguished
from
all
Christians
Convocation
of
the
Church
of
Articles
of
the
Church
of
Corpus
&
Syntagma
confessionum
So
are
Their
Officers
:
Deacons
attending
tables
we
read
of
,
but
Deacons
Praying
,
Preaching
,
Administring
Sacraments
(
so
called
)
by
virtue
of
an
Office-power
,
an
order
of
the
first
step
to
the
Priesthood
,
we
find
not
.
Priests
in
the
Old
Testament
(
both
true
and
false
)
we
read
of
:
In
the
New
,
Saints
are
so
called
,
In
respect
of
Analogie
to
the
ritual
Priest
of
old
,
whose
prerogative
it
was
to
come
near
to
God
,
to
whom
through
Christ
,
Saints
have
access
with
boldness
,
In
respect
of
their
union
and
engrafture
into
Christ
,
the
great
High-Priest
over
the
house
of
God
.
In
respect
of
that
analogie
there
is
betwixt
what
Christ
hath
done
for
them
as
Priest
,
and
by
his
Spirit
worketh
in
them
:
He
offered
up
Sacrifice
;
so
do
they
,
He
was
crucified
,
died
;
so
are
they
,
As
Priests
,
they
are
anointed
to
the
participation
of
,
do
thereby
attain
to
,
a
kind
of
holy
and
intimate
communion
with
Christ
in
all
his
glorious
Offices
,
But
an
office
of
Priesthood
in
men
for
the
Ministery
of
the
Gospel
,
that
are
to
be
branded
by
men
in
that
their
Office
,
must
Preach
what
they
would
have
them
,
and
cease
when
they
would
have
them
(
as
is
the
case
of
the
present
Ministry
of
the
Scripture
is
a
stranger
to
.
Ordination
,
it
is
his
Office
,
where
provision
is
so
made
,
to
search
for
the
sick
,
poor
and
impotent
people
of
the
Parish
,
to
intimate
their
Estates
,
Names
,
and
places
where
they
dwell
,
unto
the
Curate
,
that
by
his
Exhortation
,
they
may
be
relieved
with
the
almes
of
the
Parishioners
or
others
.
Pray
,
Preach
,
and
Administer
the
Sacraments
,
That
they
hold
the
mystery
of
the
faith
in
a
pure
conscience
,
They
that
have
used
the
Office
of
a
Deacon
well
,
purchase
to
themselves
a
good
degree
,
and
great
boldness
in
the
faith
which
is
in
Christ
Jesus
,
the
first
step
to
the
Priesthood
,
in
respect
of
their
Office
drawing
near
to
God
,
engaged
to
offer
spiritual
sacrifices
of
Prayer
and
Praise
,
with
the
Ministry
of
the
Word
,
that
this
grace
was
given
to
him
of
God
,
that
he
should
be
the
Minister
of
Jesus
Christ
to
the
Gentiles
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
ministring
as
a
Priest
the
Gospel
of
God
,
that
the
offering
,
or
sacrificing
of
the
Gentiles
might
be
acceptable
a
Priest
the
Temple
of
God
,
the
Israel
of
God
,
the
heavenly
Jerusalem
,
Elder
.
Selden
Vocem
nostram
Priest
,
&
Teutonum
Belgarumque
Priester
,
uti
&
Gallorum
Prebstre
&
Prestre
,
&
Italorum
Prets
a
Presbytero
deformatam
nemo
puto
non
concedit
.
Nec
pueruli
nesciunt
voces
istas
,
Seniorem
,
Priest
,
Presbyterum
,
Elder
,
ex
sui
tam
naturâ
Usuque
primario
&
significatione
apertissimâ
non
magis
differre
,
quàm
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
&
consulem
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
&
principem
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
&
Regem
,
aut
quae
alia
sic
invicem
omnino
eadem
sunt
.
the
present
Ministry
of
is
bounded
by
men
in
their
Office
,
so
as
that
they
must
Preach
what
they
would
have
them
,
and
cease
when
they
would
have
them
declaration
of
the
Faith
Order
of
the
Congregational
Churches
,
in
their
meeting
at
the
Timothy
to
abide
at
that
he
might
charge
some
that
they
teach
no
other
Doctrin
,
Titus
to
reject
an
Heretick
If
any
thing
be
revealed
to
another
that
sitteth
by
,
let
the
first
hold
his
peace
,
If
there
be
no
Interpreter
,
let
him
keep
silence
in
the
Church
.
So
is
it
to
their
admission
into
this
their
office
,
by
a
Lord-Bishop
without
the
consent
of
the
Congregation
,
in
which
they
are
as
Officers
.
the
Answer
to
the
second
Chapter
The
very
truth
is
,
both
in
their
Names
,
Office
,
and
Admission
thereunto
,
the
present
Ministers
of
symbolize
not
with
the
Ministers
of
Christ
,
but
the
Popish
Order
of
Priests
:
(
so
that
if
these
do
Act
by
vertue
of
an
Antichristian
Office-power
,
then
do
they
)
as
he
that
runs
may
read
in
the
ensuing
paralled
particulars
.
They
are
both
called
,
and
own
themselves
Priests
;
which
though
some
may
make
light
of
light
of
,
yet
considering
that
it
is
a
term
borrowed
,
either
from
the
Priests
of
the
Law
,
the
assertion
of
such
a
Priesthood
,
being
a
denial
of
Christ
come
in
the
flesh
:
or
from
the
Priests
of
the
Heathen
(
in
conformity
to
whom
,
as
the
of
old
,
our
Priests
wear
their
white
Garment
or
Surplice
)
or
from
the
Antichristian
Church
(
so
called
)
of
such
Idolatrous
Superstitious
names
,
being
commanded
by
the
Lord
to
be
abolished
,
wants
not
it's
sufficient
weight
;
the
retention
whereof
,
being
also
a
sore
suspicion
of
too
great
a
compliance
with
,
if
not
a
willingness
to
return
to
that
from
whence
they
are
derived
.
Of
the
same
mind
with
us
herein
is
upon
the
though
a
Jesuite
and
almost
all
that
write
upon
the
said
Scripture
.
The
last
mentioned
,
hath
these
words
in
his
Corollaries
from
There
are
many
names
which
in
themselves
are
good
enough
,
and
might
be
used
,
but
God
abhorreth
the
use
of
them
,
because
they
have
been
abused
to
Idolatry
;
he
instanceth
indeed
in
the
word
M●ss
:
but
Priest
or
Altar
being
of
the
same
a●●ay
,
upon
the
same
foot
of
account
,
is
to
be
rejected
.
The
reformed
Churches
in
in
their
Harmony
of
Confessions
,
are
of
the
same
mind
,
The
Ministry
(
say
they
)
and
the
Priesthood
are
things
far
different
the
one
from
the
other
—
he
himself
Christ
)
remaineth
only
Priest
for
ever
;
and
we
do
not
communicate
the
name
Priest
to
any
Minister
,
least
we
should
detract
something
from
Christ
.
Every
one
Selden
de
Syn.
Ebrae
.
l.
yields
,
that
our
English
word
and
the
Dutch
and
the
French
and
the
Italian
to
be
formed
from
Selden
de
Syn
Ebrae
.
l.
Master
of
the
Sentences
Fourth
Book
of
the
Sentences
,
distinct
.
they
call
and
say
,
that
they
have
the
precept
of
the
Apostle
for
them
,
and
that
the
Order
of
the
primitive
Church
had
given
no
cause
of
suspition
of
compliance
,
or
willingness
to
return
to
the
Idolatry
of
the
Mass
,
the
Antichristian
Church
(
so
called
)
of
is
an
Idolatrous
Superstitious
name
commanded
by
the
Lord
to
be
abolished
,
that
God
would
cut
of
the
names
of
the
Idols
out
of
the
Land
,
and
that
they
shall
be
no
more
remembred
,
And
it
shall
be
at
that
day
,
saith
the
Lord
,
that
thou
shalt
call
me
Ashi
,
and
shall
call
me
no
more
Baali
.
For
I
will
take
away
the
names
of
Baalim
out
of
her
mouth
,
and
they
shall
be
no
more
remembred
by
their
name
my
Lord
Ishah
,
Gen.
as
bone
of
his
bone
,
and
flesh
of
his
flesh
Annot:
Although
Baal
in
common
use
signifie
an
Husband
,
she
shall
not
dare
to
use
that
name
,
out
of
horrour
of
that
name
,
which
hath
been
imposed
on
an
Idol
:
thy
Husband
v.
[
For
I
will
take
away
the
names
of
Baalim
out
of
her
mouth
,
and
they
shall
be
no
more
remembred
by
their
name
.
]
He
would
not
take
up
the
names
of
their
gods
within
his
lips
Neither
will
we
say
any
more
to
the
work
of
our
hands
,
ye
are
our
gods
.
prepare
their
silver
or
gold
for
Baal
,
as
in
the
dayes
of
Baalim
,
wherein
she
burnt
Incense
to
them
,
and
she
decked
her self
with
her
ear-rings
,
and
her
jewels
,
and
she
went
after
her
lovers
,
and
forgot
me
saith
the
Lord
,
Syntagma
de
Diis
Syris
naming
of
fornication
,
uncleanness
,
or
covetousness
,
thy
Maker
is
thy
Husband
,
the
Lord
of
Hosts
is
his
name
the
Baal
of
wrath
a
Lord
of
wrath
I
was
a
Husband
unto
them
,
in
Hebrew
,
I
was
a
Baal
to
them
,
saith
the
Lord
.
Molech
,
Milchom
their
King
,
Zeph.
High
one
Hugh
Stanford
Fullers
Miscel.
l.
Hammond
Annot.
Selden
De
Diis
Syris
syntag
Aristarchus
sacer
on
Nonnus
,
c.
Doubtless
thou
art
our
Father
Abba
Father
Our
Father
said
to
a
stock
,
thou
art
my
Father
,
Jer.
thou
art
our
God
our
Gods
,
Hos.
Priest
,
Lord
,
Master
it
is
commanded
by
the
Lord
to
be
abolished
.
Though
it
might
well
be
spoken
in
respect
of
the
signification
of
the
word
,
which
signifies
in
common
application
,
an
Husband
as
well
as
Ish
;
yet
I
so
hate
the
name
of
Idols
,
that
I
will
not
have
it
said
in
●espect
of
the
ambiguity
and
likeness
of
speech
,
lest
while
a
man
speaks
one
thing
he
mind
another
,
and
mentioning
an
Husband
he
mean
an
Idol
.
Priest
or
Altar
are
of
the
same
allay
with
the
word
Mass
,
and
is
upon
the
same
foot
of
account
to
be
rejected
,
Helvetian
larger
Confession
,
ch.
make
a
difference
between
the
Ministry
now
,
and
the
Priesthood
in
the
Old
Testament
that
they
assert
Christs
Priesthood
as
for
ever
and
incommunicable
For
our
Lord
himself
ordained
not
any
Priests
in
the
Church
of
the
New
Testament
,
which
having
received
a
power
from
a
Suffragan
,
might
offer
daily
the
Host
,
I
say
the
very
flesh
and
very
blood
of
the
Lord
for
the
quick
and
dead
,
but
such
as
should
teach
and
administer
Sacraments
.
2. The Priests of Rome must be first Deacons ere they are Priests ; so must the present Ministers of England .
3. The Priests of Rome must be Ordained to their Office by a Lord Bishop or his Suffragan : so must the Ministers of England .
4. The Priests of Rome must at their Ordination , be presented by an Archdeacon , or his Deputy , with these Words , Reverend Father , &c. Reverend Father , I present these men unto thee , to be admitted unto the Order of Priesthood : so are the present Ministers of England .
5. The Priests of Rome must be Ordained to their Office according to their Pontifical , devised by themselves : the Priests of England , according to their Book of Ordering Priests and Deacons ( which is taken out of the Popes Pontifical ) as is evident to any that shall compare the one with the other , and as hath been long since confessed by themselves in an Admonition to the Parliament in Q Elizabeths dayes , in their second Treatise .
6. The Popish Priests must kneel down upon their knees at the feet of the Lord Bishop that Ordains them , and he must say to them , blasphemously enough , Receive ye the Holy Ghost ; whose sins ye remit or forgive , they are remitted ; whose sins ye retain , they are retained : which exactly accords with the fashion of Ordaining the Priests of England .
7. The Popish Priests are not Ordained in and before the Congregation to whom they are to be Priests , but in some Metropolitan , Cathedral City , several miles from the place : so are the Priests of England .
8. The Popish Priests take the care of souls , though not elected by them , from the presentation of a Patron , by the Institution and Induction of a Lord Bishop : and do not the present Ministers of England the same ?
9. The Popish Priests wait not the Churches Call to the Ministry , but make suit to some Prelate to be Ordained Priests , giving money for their Letters of Ordination : so do the present Ministers of England .
10. The Popish Priests are Ordained to their Office , though they have no flock to attend upon : so are the Priests of England .
11. The Popish Priests must swear Canonical Obedience to their Ordinary : so do the present Ministers of England .
12. The Popish Priests may at their pleasure , without the consent of the People , resign and give over their Benefices , and betake themselves to some other of greater value : A symmetrie with them herein is visible by the frequent practice of the Ministers of England .
13. The Popish Priests , though Ordained to preach , must have special license from the Prelates so ●o do : so must the Priests of England .
14. The Popish Priests are subject to be silenced , suspended , deprived , and degraded by the Prelates : as are the present Ministers of England .
15. The Popish Priests are not of like and equal power , degree and Authority amongst themselves , but are some of them inferiour to others herein ; as Parsons to Arch-deacons , Arch-deacons to Lord Bishops , Lord Bishops to Arch-bishops : so the Priests of England .
16. The Popish Priests must be distinguished from other people by their Vestments , as Surplice , Tippet , &c. so must the Priests of England .
17. The Popish Priests are tied to a Book of stinted Prayers , and a prescript Order devised by man , for their Worship and Administration : so are the Ministers of England , and that to such an one as is taken out of the Popes Portuis , as hath been proved by divers . That the Common-prayer Book in Edward the sixth his time was so , you have his , with his Councils Testimony for it : thus they write , As for the Service in the English Tongue , it hath manifest Reasons for it ; and yet perchance it seemeth to you a New Service ; and indeed is no other but the Old , the same words in English which were in Latine . If the Service of the Church were good in Latine , it is good in English . How little different the Common-prayer Book now in use , is thereunto they that will take pains to compare the one with the other , may be satisfied . To these parallel particulars might be added sundry more , wherein there is an exact symmetrie betwixt the Popish Priests and the present Ministers of England , but ex ungue Leonem . The sum of what we have been offering in this matter , is this . First those Ministers that in their Names , Offices , Admission into their Offices , are not to be found in the Scripture , are not Ministers of Christ , act not by vertue of an Authority , Office , Power , Calling , received from him . Secondly , Those Ministers that in their Names , Office , Admission into their Office , are at a perfect agreement with the Ministers of Antichrist ( such are the Popish Priests acknowledged to be by those with whom we have to do ) are not the Ministers of Christ , have not received any Power , Office , or Calling , from him to act in the holy things of God : But such ( as hath been abundantly demonstrated ) are the present Ministers of England : therefore these have received no Power , Office , or Calling from Christ , and so are Antichristian . Quod erat demonstrandum .
Surely
if
those
things
which
were
good
in
the
Popes
Pontifical
,
and
either
contained
in
the
Scripture
,
or
well
used
before
in
the
ancient
Church
,
or
well
prescribed
by
General
Councils
,
be
also
in
our
Pontifical
,
our
Pontifical
is
never
the
worse
for
having
of
them
:
for
if
the
thing
it self
be
good
and
profitable
,
it
forceth
not
from
whom
it
was
taken
,
or
of
whom
it
was
used
,
so
that
now
it
be
rightly
used
.
But
it
is
most
false
and
untrue
,
that
the
Book
of
Ordering
Ministers
and
Deacons
,
&c
now
used
,
is
word
for
word
drawn
out
of
the
Popes
Pontifical
,
being
almost
in
no
point
correspondent
to
the
same
,
as
you
might
have
seen
,
if
you
had
compared
them
together
.
But
ignorance
and
rashness
drives
you
into
many
errours
.
of
giving
grace
,
ex
opere
operato
,
by
the
Sacrament
of
Orders
,
of
the
indelible
character
imprinted
by
the
laying
on
of
hands
of
the
Prelates
,
Answer
to
the
Admonition
,
p.
Receive
the
Holy
Ghost
,
Whose
sins
soever
ye
remit
,
they
are
remitted
,
&c.
Richard
Hooker
Eccl.
Polit.
l.
Receive
the
Holy
Ghost
Edward
Stilling
fleets
Irenicum
,
part
.
Fr.
Johnson
,
p.
Gatakers
Rejoynder
to
Can.
Receive
the
Holy
Ghost
Field
l.
Church
,
ch.
The
Council
of
provideth
,
that
in
the
Ordination
of
a
Presbyter
,
the
Bishop
holding
his
hand
on
his
head
,
and
blessing
him
,
all
the
Presbyters
that
are
present
,
shall
hold
their
hands
by
the
hand
of
the
Bishop
,
Answer
to
the
Preface
,
sect.
Trent
,
Sess.
Decr.
de
reformatione
c.
the
Trent
Council
,
ubi
supra
c.
the
Synod
of
Dort
obedience
to
his
Ordinary
,
to
follow
with
a
glad
mind
and
will
,
his
godly
admonitions
,
and
submit
Act
unfained
Assent
and
Consent
supra
forma
juramenti
professionis
fidei
New
England
Old
England
authority
committed
to
him
by
the
Bishop
to
preach
the
Word
of
God
in
the
Congregation
where
he
should
be
lawfully
appointed
Assembly
of
Westminster
Directory
for
Worship
and
Ministration
Popes
Porluis
Jesus
to
be
the
Son
of
the
most
High
God
,
Popes
Portuis
Roman
Missal
English
Common-Prayer
Book
Popish
Mass
Book
Antichrist
the
Pope
receiving
the
mark
of
the
Beast
,
the
parallel
particulars
an
exact
symmetrie
betwixt
the
Popish
Priests
and
the
present
Ministers
of
England
.
Francis
Mason
they
Ordain
Priests
to
offer
the
unbloody
sacrifice
of
the
Mass
for
Quick
and
Dead
he
hath
abundantly
demonstrated
it
Secondly
,
Those
that
receive
their
Power
,
Office
,
and
Calling
from
a
Lord
Bishop
,
and
act
in
the
Holy
things
of
God
,
by
virtue
of
that
Power
,
Office
,
or
Calling
,
act
in
the
Holy
things
of
God
by
virtue
of
an
An●ichristian
Power
,
Office
,
and
Calling
:
But
the
present
Ministers
of
receive
their
Power
,
Office
,
and
Calling
from
a
Lord
Bishop
,
and
act
in
the
Holy
things
of
God
by
virtue
of
that
Power
,
Office
,
and
Calling
:
Therefore
.
The
consequence
of
the
(
or
first
proposition
)
is
manifest
,
the
Office
of
a
Lord
Bishop
is
Antichristian
,
therefore
those
that
act
by
virtue
of
a
Power
,
Office
,
or
Calling
received
from
them
,
act
by
virtue
of
an
Antichristian
Power
,
Office
,
or
Calling
.
That
the
Office
of
Lord
Bishops
is
Antichristian
,
one
would
wonder
should
be
denied
in
such
a
day
as
this
,
after
so
full
a
demonstration
thereof
by
many
witnesses
of
Christ
,
who
have
wrote
so
clearly
in
this
matter
,
as
if
they
carried
the
Sun-beams
in
their
right
hand
,
especially
that
it
should
be
denied
by
persons
of
Presbyterian
and
Congregational
principles
(
if
indeed
any
of
them
do
deny
it
.
)
To
prosecute
this
matter
to
the
uttermost
,
is
not
our
present
intendment
,
the
intelligent
Reader
knows
where
to
find
it
done
already
to
our
hand
:
and
if
after
all
that
hath
been
said
,
any
through
self
love
,
or
fear
of
persecution
,
will
herein
be
ignorant
,
we
might
say
,
Let
them
be
ignorant
.
Book
of
Consecration
the
instruction
of
the
people
committed
to
their
charge
out
of
the
Holy
Scripture
,
and
to
teach
or
maintain
nothing
as
required
of
necessity
to
eternal
salvation
,
but
that
which
they
shall
be
perswaded
may
be
concluded
and
proved
by
the
same
faithfully
to
exercise
themselves
in
the
same
Holy
Scriptures
,
and
call
upon
God
by
prayer
,
for
the
true
understanding
of
the
same
;
so
as
they
may
be
able
by
them
to
teach
and
exhort
with
wholesome
Doctrine
,
and
to
withstand
and
convince
the
Gainsayers
,
to
be
ready
with
all
faithful
diligence
to
banish
and
drive
away
all
erroneous
and
strange
Doctrine
,
contrary
to
Gods
Word
,
and
both
privately
and
openly
to
call
upon
,
and
encourage
others
to
the
same
,
to
maintain
and
set
forward
as
much
as
shall
lie
in
them
,
quietness
,
love
,
and
peace
among
men
;
and
such
as
be
unquiet
,
disobedient
,
and
criminous
within
their
Diocess
,
correct
and
punish
according
to
such
authority
as
they
have
by
Gods
Word
,
and
as
to
them
shall
be
committed
by
the
Ordinance
of
the
Realm
,
to
be
faithful
in
Ordaining
,
Sending
,
or
Laying
hands
upon
others
,
to
shew
themselves
gentle
and
merciful
for
Christs
sake
to
poor
and
needy
People
,
and
to
all
Strangers
destitute
of
help
.
We
shall
propose
briefly
a
word
or
two
in
this
matter
.
That
Office
that
is
not
to
be
found
in
the
Scriptures
of
the
institution
of
Christ
,
but
is
contrary
to
express
precepts
and
commands
of
his
,
is
Antichristian
:
But
the
Office
of
Lord-Bishops
is
not
to
be
found
in
the
Scriptures
,
is
contrary
to
express
precepts
.
Therefore
.
The minor Proposition consists of two parts .
1. That the Office of Lord-Bishops is not to be found in Scripture of the institution of Christ : He gave indeed Apostles , Prophets , Pastors , and Teachers , Ephes. 4.11 . of Pastors and Teachers we read Rom. 12.7 , 8. Ephes. 4.8 . Bishops also , and Deacons without the interposition of any other Order , we find 1 Tim. 3.12 . Deacons we have appointed , Acts 7. Elders , Acts 14.23 . those who are Bishops we find called Presbyters , Tit. 1.5 , 7. and those who are Presbyters , we find termed Bishops , Acts 20.28 . ( Gr. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Bishops , ) but where the Office of Lord-Bishops was instituted by Christ , we are yet to seek : indeed some appearances of a spirit striving to ascend into this chair of wickedness , was seen in Diotrephes , and others , in the Apostles time , but these were the Antichrists that were then gone abroad into the world . The Scripture before mentioned , Ephes. 4.11 . speaks as fully to the Officers and Offices instituted by Christ , as any we meet with : Fail they in their deduction of their Office from hence , and they will undoubtedly prove successless in their attempts . Let us then fix here a little ; mention we find here of Apostles , Prophets , Pastors and Teachers , none at all either here , or elsewhere of Lord-Bishops . But perhaps their Office , though they are called by another name , is comprehended in some one or other of these , let that then be considered . Are they Prophets ? that ( in the sense of the Spirit in this place ) they will not pretend to . Are they Pastors or Teachers ? This is too great a debasement of their Lordships , their Parochial Priests over whom they preside , are supposed to be Offi●ers in that degree . What then are they ? Apostles ! Their successors , they do indeed boast themselves to be , and are so accounted by their abettors ( and so doth the Pope himself ) but how prove they their Succession from them ? if they derive it through the Papacy , who sees not the invalidity thereof ? How lubricous and uncertain is that their Succession ? How do they therein proclaim their shame , and yield the matter in Controversie ? What clearer argument that they are Antichristian , if the Pope be the Antichristian Head over many Countries , as is by the generality of Protestants believed , and will not by themselves be gainsayed ? But in what sense do they pretend to be the Apostles Successors ? Do they succeed them as Christians ? that is not the thing in question , they stand or fall , in respect thereof to their own Master ; herein we have no controversie with them , as not willing to judge any thing before the time . Do they succeed them in respect to their Off●ice ? let them prove that , and take the cause . The Apostles were first immediately sent by Christ ; secondly , extraordinary Officers , Commissionated to the Preaching of the Gospel throughout the Nations of the World : Are their Lordships such ? what can be imagined more frivolous or false ? Where find we any Apostles after the departure of those that were immediately by Christ called to that Office ? Did the Apostles ordain any as their Successors therein in any of the Churches of Christ ? Where read we of their so doing ? yea , are any qualified with Gifts as they , for the discharge of such an Office ? or doth Christ indeed send forth servants in any imployment , and not furnish them with Gifts sutable thereunto ? Credat Apelles ? Apella would have been printed . What more dishonorable to the Lord Jesus can be asserted ? It remains then , that they being neither Prophets , nor Apostles , nor Pastors , nor Teachers , that they are not to be found in the Scripture of the institution of Christ . Nor are they dreamed of in the world of several hundreds of years after Christ . Clemens in his Epistle to the Church of Corinth , takes notice of no other besides 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Bishops and Deacons ; which Bishops he calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Presbyters or Elders ; yea , Lombard himself confesses , Hos solium Ministrorum duos ordines , Ecclesiam primitivam habuisse , & de his solis , praeceptum Apostoli nos habere , Lomb. l. 4. Sen. D. 24. h. 3. Ext. The primitive Church , he tells you , had no other Order of Ministers , than Bishops ( or Presbyters ) and Deacons : Nor did the Apostles give commandment concerning any other . That their rise and occasion was from the aims and designs of men , to accommodate Ecclesiastical or Church affairs to the state and condition of the Civil Government , is ingenuously confest by one that was looked upon to be as great an admirer of , and as able a Champion for Diocesan , and Metropolitical Prelates , as any one of late dayes ; t is Dr. Hammond we mind , who in his Dissertations about Episcopacy , Sect. 3. hath these words , His sic positis , illud statim sequitur ut ( in Imperii cognitione ) in provinciâ qualibet , cum plures urbes sint , una tamen primaria , & principalis censenda erat , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ideo dicta cui itidem inferiores reliquae civitates subjiciebantur , ut civitatibus Regiones , sic & inter Ecclesias , & Cathedras Episcopales , unam semper primariam & Metropoliticam fuisse : So far is the Office of Lord-Bishops from being of the institution of Christ , that their Primacy and Supremacy was the result of the designs and contrivements of men to accommodate the state and frame of the Church , to the state and condition of the Government of the Nations .
the
Office
of
Lord-Bishops
is
not
to
be
found
in
the
Scriptures
that
he
l●ved
the
preeminence
among
the
Church
the
brethren
and
strangers
who
were
to
be
received
,
that
they
might
be
fellow-helpers
to
the
truth
,
if
he
came
,
would
remember
his
deeds
,
prating
against
them
with
malicious
words
:
and
not
content
therew●th
,
neither
doth
he
himself
receive
the
brethren
,
and
forbiddeth
them
that
would
,
and
casteth
them
out
of
the
Church
.
those
Antichrists
that
were
then
gone
abroad
into
the
world
,
It
remains
then
,
that
the
Bishops
being
neither
Prophets
,
nor
Apostles
,
nor
Pastors
,
nor
Teachers
,
that
they
are
not
to
be
found
in
the
Scripture
of
the
Institution
of
Christ
This
is
too
great
a
debasement
of
their
Lordships
:
their
Parochial
Priests
over
whom
they
reside
,
are
supposed
to
be
Officers
in
that
degree
,
Jewel
,
Usher
under
the
term
of
Apostles
they
may
not
be
reckoned
.
Professedly
disclaims
all
thoughts
of
rejecting
those
Ministers
as
Papal
and
Antichristian
,
who
yet
adhere
to
this
Ordination
in
a
succession
from
Popish
Bishops
,
being
many
of
them
eminently
gifted
of
God
,
to
dispense
the
Word
,
and
submitted
unto
by
his
people
,
in
the
administration
of
the
Ordinances
,
and
are
right
worthy
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
.
they
succeed
to
them
as
Christians
.
Gifted
Brethren
Christ
be
with
them
all
dayes
unto
the
end
of
the
World
they
cannot
derive
their
Succession
,
but
through
the
Papacy
,
and
then
they
are
Antichristian
.
Francis
Mason
the
Consecration
of
the
Bishops
after
the
Reformation
by
three
Bishops
allowed
by
the
Romanists
themselves
after
the
ancient
Canon
,
that
the
Pope
is
the
Antichristian
head
over
many
Countries
Trent
Council
Bishops
as
a
Superiour
Order
or
Degree
above
Presbyters
were
not
dream'd
of
in
the
World
,
for
several
hundreds
of
years
after
Christ
not
taking
notice
of
Bishops
distinct
from
Presbyters
by
in
his
Epistle
to
the
Patrick
Yong
Primitive
Church
that
the
Order
of
Bishops
above
Presbyters
was
not
dreamt
of
several
hundreds
of
years
after
Christ
he
makes
the
state
and
frame
of
the
Churches
to
have
been
accommodated
to
the
state
and
condition
of
the
Government
of
the
Nations
in
the
Empire
the
reason
of
directing
seven
Epistles
to
the
seven
Angels
of
the
seven
Churches
was
,
because
they
were
Metropolitan
or
Mother-Churches
;
and
conceives
this
division
into
Provinces
,
Dioceses
,
and
depending
Churches
,
to
have
been
transcribed
from
the
samplar
of
the
Jews
by
acknowledgement
of
Lord-Bishops
Primacy
and
Supremacy
to
have
been
the
result
of
the
design
and
contrivements
of
men
the
Superiority
of
Bishops
above
Presbyters
,
had
its
rise
and
occasion
from
the
aims
and
designs
of
men
,
to
accommodate
Ecclesiastical
Affairs
to
the
state
and
condition
of
Civil
Government
.
That
the
office
of
Lord
Bishops
is
contrary
to
express
Precepts
of
Christ
in
the
Scripture
;
the
truth
of
which
,
he
that
runs
may
read
in
the
ensuing
Scriptures
,
the
English
of
but
ye
shall
not
do
so
not
lording
it
over
God's
Clergy
or
Heritage
;
an
ordinary
Reader
may
easily
conclude
to
be
inconsistent
with
their
Lordly
Dignities
.
the
Office
of
Lord-Bishops
is
contrary
to
express
Precepts
of
Christ
in
the
Scripture
their
Lordly
dignity
the
having
such
titles
as
Lords
to
be
contrary
to
the
express
precepts
,
Mat.
Vos
autem
non
sic
,
But
ye
shall
not
do
so
.
It
shall
not
be
so
among
you
,
or
to
you
But
ye
not
so
But
ye
shall
not
be
so
had
been
with
him
in
his
temptations
.
a
Kingdom
to
sit
on
twelve
thrones
Romanism
discussed
,
Article
the
Rule
Rule
over
the
Faith
the
Assemblies
Lords
]
that
is
,
not
imperiously
commanding
your
own
inventions
,
instead
of
the
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
;
nor
carrying
themselves
insolently
and
magisterially
towards
Gods
people
,
John
ver.
a
fellow
Elder
to
them
But
this
Author
proceeds
Harm.
of
Conf.
Sect.
2.
Tit.
11.
Act.
4.9
Mat.
20.25
.
1
Pet.
5.3
.
Theses
Genev.
71.
Revel.
chap.
17.3
Chap.
9.
Beza's
Confess
.
Art.
7.14
Revelation
,
viz.
chap.
17.
Chap.
13.
[
2
Adm.
to
Parl.
1.
Though
the
Pope
in
these
later
ages
,
especially
since
obtained
of
the
Emperor
,
more
than
600
years
after
Christ
,
that
speaks
,
and
as
hath
been
judged
deservedly
Bishop
of
had
not
long
before
96.
made
and
the
Usurper
yet
the
Bishops
of
in
the
first
ages
,
were
not
so
accounted
,
and
therefore
,
it
follows
not
,
though
the
later
there
having
been
Offices
perhaps
derived
from
good
Popes
,
and
continued
only
in
the
Church
of
which
deserve
not
that
censure
,
but
approbation
rather
.
Nor
is
it
necessary
that
every
thing
derived
from
Popes
,
since
they
have
been
the
head
of
Antichrist
,
and
continued
only
in
the
Papacy
,
should
be
Antichristian
:
the
head
of
Antichrist
may
institute
something
that
is
not
Antichristian
.
2.
It
is
not
true
,
It
is
manifest
in
the
first
6.
that
then
and
before
were
Patriarchs
,
Metropolitan
Bishops
,
and
Lord
Bishops
with
their
Office
;
and
that
Council
was
in
the
fourth
Century
,
about
the
year
326.
And
that
in
the
Churches
,
the
same
Office
is
continued
.
And
therefore
though
no
other
of
the
Reformed
Churches
had
retained
that
Office
,
besides
the
yet
there
would
be
no
need
for
the
Bishops
of
But
it
is
also
pleaded
,
that
the
have
retained
the
same
Office
under
the
name
of
which
is
the
same
in
with
Bishops
in
and
that
it
is
false
,
that
Yea
,
it
is
manifest
by
the
many
Epistles
written
to
the
Prelates
,
by
the
reception
at
the
and
innumerable
other
wayes
,
that
there
hath
been
no
such
rejection
or
detestation
either
by
any
Church
reformed
,
or
Eminent
Writers
of
them
,
except
those
of
the
Separation
,
who
have
been
also
averse
from
the
Discipline
of
the
Protestant
Reformed
Churches
beyond
Sea
,
and
have
given
opprobrious
Language
to
,
and
of
them
,
as
well
as
the
As
for
the
testimonies
here
cited
,
some
of
them
,
as
the
Speeches
of
of
the
Lord
are
only
about
the
superiority
of
Bishops
above
Presbyters
,
not
of
their
Office
;
most
of
them
,
as
that
of
used
before
by
in
his
Tract
to
Pope
those
of
the
are
against
the
Popish
Hierarchy
;
those
of
were
Speeches
of
Adversaries
,
which
in
no
Court
pass
for
testimonies
;
to
which
Arch-Bishop
and
others
have
given
answers
long
since
.
It
is
added
:
One
stone
of
Offence
must
be
removed
out
of
our
way
ere
we
pass
on
further
;
it
is
this
:
Though
Lord
Bishops
are
Antichristian
,
yet
it
doth
not
follow
,
that
the
Office
and
Ministry
derived
from
them
is
so
:
For
they
are
also
Presbyters
,
and
Ordain
as
Presbyters
.
Give
me
leave
to
say
,
that
were
not
men
resolved
to
say
any
thing
,
that
they
might
be
thought
to
have
somewhat
to
say
,
we
had
not
heard
of
this
Objection
.
For
,
That
they
act
in
the
capacity
of
Presbyters
in
the
matter
of
Ordination
,
is
false
.
Contrary
to
their
own
avowed
Principles
;
their
Lordships
think
it
too
great
a
debasement
,
to
be
degraded
from
their
Lordly
dignity
to
so
mean
an
Office
.
Contrary
to
the
known
Law
of
the
Land
,
by
which
they
receive
power
to
act
therein
;
in
which
they
are
known
,
and
owned
only
in
the
capacity
of
Lord
Bishops
.
Contrary
to
their
late
practice
,
whereby
they
have
sufficiently
declared
the
nullity
of
a
Ministerial
Office
,
received
from
the
hands
of
a
Presbytery
,
in
thrusting
out
of
doors
several
hundreds
of
Ministers
so
Ordained
.
Strange
!
That
it
should
be
pleaded
they
act
as
Presbyters
in
the
matter
of
Ordination
,
and
yet
they
themselves
judge
a
Presbyterian
Ordination
invalid
.
But
,
What
if
this
should
be
granted
?
it
would
avail
nothing
,
except
it
can
be
proved
,
that
they
are
,
and
act
as
Presbyters
of
the
Institution
of
Christ
,
which
(
these
being
only
in
a
particular
instituted
Church
of
Christ
)
will
never
be
to
the
worlds
end
.
Thus
far
of
the
third
argument
.
the
Bishop
with
the
Priests
present
are
to
lay
their
hands
on
the
Ordained
,
the
Book
of
Ordination
It
is
false
they
Ordain
as
Presbyters
:
it
is
contrary
to
their
principles
.
Answ.
It
is
contrary
to
the
known
Law
of
the
Land
.
Answ.
that
the
Bishops
do
receive
power
by
the
Law
to
act
in
Ordination
,
in
it
are
known
,
and
owned
only
in
the
capacity
of
Lord
Bishops
:
They
have
nullified
Presbyterian
Ordination
,
and
required
Re-ordination
by
a
Bishop
.
Answ.
However
those
Presbyters
are
not
of
the
institution
of
Christ
,
these
being
only
in
a
particular
instituted
Church
of
Christ
.
Answ.
French
,
Dutch
Those that oppugn or deny any of the Offices of Jesus Christ , are not to be heard , but separated from : But the present Ministers of England oppugn and deny some of the Offices of Jesus Christ : Therefore . Before we come to clear the several parts of this Argument , we shall crave liberty briefly to premise . 1. That there is a two-fold denying or oppugning of the Offices of Christ , Verbal and Professional . Such was and is that of the Jews , the Papists are not guilty hereof ; in words they own , preach up , plead for all the Offices of Christ as much as any : so do all the present Ministers of England : This is not then the denial of the Offices of Christ we implead them as guilty of .
2. Real and actual , when persons do that which enwraps in the Bowels of it , an impugning and denial of the Offices of Christ . This the Romish Synagogue are eminently guilty of : so are the present Ministers of England , as shall ( we doubt not ) be clearly demonstrated in its proper place .
Secondly , That a verbal professional acknowledgment of the Offices of Christ is nothing , when contradicted in practice : This the Apostle avowedly asserts , in respect of the knowledge of God , Tit. 1.16 . They profess they know God , but in works they deny him ; and may congruously enough be applyed to the matter in hand . This , as applied to the Combination and Synagogue of Rome , some of themselves have long since ackowledged , whilest they profess Christ to be King , and submit not to the Laws he hath prescribed in his Word , they make him an Idol and put a Scepter of Reed in his hand : so some of their own . But I interrogate , What if a man should with the greatest earnestness profess , and in the height of a confident spirit averr , that he were born again of God , washed , sanctified in the blood of Christ , and by the spirit of the Lord , that he did receive and own Christ as his King and Law-giver , when I see this man at the same time walking in a way of Rebellion against Christ , in open contempt and defiance of his Laws and Government subjecting to the yoak of other Lords and Law-givers ; shall hi● Plea be admitted ? Surely no , Quid verba audiam , cum facta videam . 'T is long since decided by Christ , that false Prophets are to be descried , not by their words ( they may speak like , Angels ; cry , Hail Master , kiss him , yet be false Prophets , yea , Judasses to him ) but by their fruits : Let them profess a thousand times over , that they own all the Offices of Christ , if they are the mean while found in the practice of those things that are inconsistent with the truth of such a profession , they are really deniers and opposers of the Offices of Christ . This is that then we affirm in this matter .
1. That those that do really oppose any of the Offices of Christ , are not to be heard , but separated from : This carrying a brightness along with it , that is sufficient to convince all , except such , whose eyes the God of this World hath blinded : that its original is from God , we shall take for granted will not be denied by a professing enlightned people , though otherwise it were easie to multiply arguments for its demonstration .
1. To oppose Christ in any of his Offices , bespeaks such as are guilty thereof to be Antichrists , 1. Joh. 2.22 . and 4.2 , 3. 2 Joh. 7. ( of the same mind with us herein , is learned Beza upon the forecited Scriptures ) and none will surely be so inconsiderate ( not to say worse ) as to assert , It is lawful to attend upon the Ministry of Antichrist .
2. To hear such , is to strengthen and encourage them in that their denial of , and opposition unto the Offices of Christ ; and thereby become partakers with them in their sin :
The thought of which , cannot but be grievous to the poor Lambs of Christ . But this will not be denied .
that
the
Papists
are
not
guilty
of
a
verbal
denying
of
the
Offices
of
Christ
,
that
in
words
they
own
,
preach
up
,
and
plead
for
all
the
Offices
of
Christ
as
much
as
any
.
traditions
unwritten
are
to
be
received
with
alike
affection
of
piety
and
reverence
as
the
written
Gospel
,
when
the
Pope
ascertains
them
that
he
is
infallible
,
that
he
is
judge
of
Controversies
,
can
determine
what
is
to
be
held
as
an
Article
of
Faith
unerringly
,
can
make
Laws
to
bind
the
Conscience
by
vertue
of
his
Authority
,
without
the
case
of
Scandal
and
Contempt
;
can
dispense
with
Gods
Laws
,
lawful
oaths
,
incestuous
marriages
prohibited
by
God
;
by
his
indulgences
can
forgive
sins
authoritatively
and
absolutely
,
that
ascribe
to
every
Priest
a
power
to
offer
in
the
Mass
a
propitiatory
unbloody
sacrifice
for
the
quick
and
dead
,
to
forgive
sins
in
the
Sacrament
of
Penance
,
to
enjoyn
laborious
works
of
penance
,
which
shall
be
satisfactious
to
God
for
sins
,
while
they
make
Saints
deceased
,
and
Angels
Mediatours
between
God
and
Man
by
their
merits
and
agency
with
God
for
us
verbally
deny
the
Offices
of
Christ
,
and
not
in
words
own
,
preach
up
,
and
plead
for
all
the
Offices
of
Christ
as
much
as
any
,
verbal
professional
acknowledgment
of
the
Offices
of
Christ
,
when
contradicted
by
practice
is
nothing
Though
I
have
the
gift
of
Prophecie
,
and
understand
all
mysteries
,
and
all
knowledge
;
and
though
I
have
all
faith
,
so
that
I
could
remove
mountains
,
and
have
no
charity
,
I
am
nothing
,
it
profiteth
me
nothing
nothing
is
pure
but
their
minds
and
consciences
are
defiled
J.
Owen
God
oftentimes
out
of
his
care
for
his
flock
,
bestows
gifts
on
some
,
for
the
benefit
of
others
,
on
whom
he
will
bestow
no
graces
for
the
benefit
of
their
own
souls
.
People
must
beware
of
false
Prophets
.
How
shall
they
do
this
,
but
by
trying
their
doctrine
by
the
rule
.
that
Christ
hath
decided
the
question
as
he
would
have
it
;
as
if
Christ
had
said
that
false
Prophets
are
to
be
descried
by
their
virtous
life
,
not
by
their
doctrine
:
they
are
known
by
their
fruits
,
a
Devil
He
that
receiveth
you
,
receiveth
me
;
and
he
that
receiveth
me
,
receiveth
him
that
sent
me
.
prophesied
Lyes
in
Gods
name
and
he
sent
them
not
;
that
they
taught
lying
divinations
,
the
Visions
of
their
own
heart
,
they
cried
peace
when
there
was
no
peace
,
to
draw
them
after
other
gods
,
There
were
false
Prophets
among
the
people
,
even
as
there
shall
be
false
Teachers
among
you
,
who
privily
shall
bring
in
damnable
heresies
denying
the
Lord
that
bought
them
,
Many
false
Prophets
are
gone
out
into
the
World
,
and
they
are
said
to
be
such
as
confess
not
that
Jesus
Christ
is
come
in
the
flesh
,
that
they
speak
of
the
World
,
John
Ball
Trial
of
the
grounds
of
Separation
,
If
we
look
into
the
Scriptures
of
the
Old
and
New
Testament
,
we
shall
never
find
the
Prophets
called
true
or
false
in
respect
of
their
outward
calling
,
but
in
respect
of
their
doctrine
.
builds
Hay
and
Stubble
thereon
That
those
that
do
really
oppose
any
of
the
Offices
of
Christ
,
are
not
to
be
heard
but
separated
from
professing
enlightned
people
such
are
Antichrists
is
of
the
same
mind
,
and
that
they
that
hear
them
strengthen
their
opposition
unto
the
Offices
of
Christ
,
and
partake
with
them
in
their
sin
,
by
their
doctrine
oppugne
Christs
Nature
or
Office
,
the
false
Doctrine
of
the
Antichrists
'T
is
the
second
thing
may
sound
harsh
in
the
ears
of
some
(
as
did
some
sayings
of
Christ
,
but
if
truth
,
where
God
shall
give
the
seeing
eye
,
and
hearing
ear
,
't
will
be
received
,
)
That
the
present
Ministers
of
do
oppose
and
deny
some
of
the
Offices
of
Christ
,
His
Kingly
and
Prophetical
Office
,
which
we
come
to
the
proof
of
.
Those
that
hearken
not
to
the
Revelation
Christ
hath
made
,
and
as
supreme
Lord
and
Law-giver
,
hath
enjoyned
to
be
observed
touching
the
Orders
and
Ordinances
of
his
house
,
deny
the
Prophetical
and
Kingly
Office
of
Christ
,
But
the
present
Ministers
of
hearken
and
conform
not
to
the
Revelation
Christ
hath
made
touching
the
Orders
and
Ordinances
of
his
house
:
Therefore
.
hearkens
not
to
the
Revelation
Christ
hath
made
,
and
as
supreme
Lord
and
Law-giver
hath
enjoyned
to
be
observed
touching
the
Order
and
Ordinance
of
his
house
,
of
the
principles
of
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
,
and
part
of
the
foundation
,
hearken
to
the
Revelation
Christ
hath
made
,
and
as
supreme
Lord
and
Law-giver
hath
enjoyned
to
be
observed
touching
the
Orders
and
Ordinances
of
his
House
,
'T
is
the
(
or
second
Proposition
)
that
in
the
thoughts
of
some
is
capable
of
a
denial
,
but
the
verity
thereof
shines
forth
as
the
Sun
in
its
brightness
,
in
the
review
of
the
Orders
and
Ordinances
of
the
House
of
Christ
appointed
by
himself
;
and
the
present
frame
and
deportment
of
the
present
Ministers
of
with
respect
thereunto
:
which
of
them
have
they
not
made
void
by
their
Traditions
?
This
is
that
which
Christ
hath
said
,
That
all
power
for
the
Calling
,
Institution
,
Order
,
and
Government
of
his
Church
,
is
invested
solely
in
him
,
as
the
alone
Lord
,
Soveraign
Ruler
,
and
Head
thereof
,
'T
is
upon
this
foot
of
account
that
Christ
chargeth
his
Disciples
not
to
be
called
of
men
Rabbi
,
nor
to
call
any
Father
,
not
to
impose
their
authority
upon
any
,
or
suffer
themselves
to
be
imposed
upon
by
any
in
the
matters
of
their
God
because
one
is
their
Master
and
Lord
Christ
)
Hence
also
the
Apostles
lay
the
weight
of
their
exhortations
upon
the
Commandment
of
Christ
,
Proclaim
all
to
be
accursed
that
preach
any
other
Gospel
,
(
yea
though
Angels
from
Heaven
,
should
they
live
and
speak
as
such
)
charge
those
to
whom
they
write
not
to
receive
any
into
their
houses
that
bring
any
other
doctrine
,
(
much
more
not
to
receive
them
as
their
Teachers
)
Yea
,
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
in
the
close
of
the
last
Revelation
of
his
Will
,
it
pleased
this
great
King
and
Law-giver
in
such
a
way
to
give
forth
,
testifies
that
if
any
man
shall
add
unto
these
things
,
the
Lord
shall
add
unto
him
the
Plagues
that
are
written
in
his
Book
,
Do
the
present
Ministers
of
conform
unto
this
great
Institution
?
in
words
indeed
they
do
so
.
But
what
meaneth
the
bleating
of
the
Sheep
,
and
lowing
of
the
Oxen
in
our
ears
?
Do
they
not
own
other
Lords
,
Heads
,
and
Governours
,
that
have
a
Law-making
power
,
and
would
enforce
the
Consciences
of
the
free-born
Subjects
of
Christ
over
his
Churches
besides
him
?
what
doth
this
less
than
evidently
proclaim
their
disobedience
and
rebellion
(
which
is
as
the
sin
of
Witchcraft
)
against
the
King
of
Kings
,
and
the
rejection
of
his
Scepter
and
Soveraign
Authority
over
them
!
But
of
this
more
hereafter
.
the
verity
of
his
proposition
shines
forth
as
the
Sun
in
his
brightness
?
in
the
thoughts
of
some
it
is
capable
of
a
denial
:
which
of
the
Orders
and
Ordinances
of
the
house
of
Christ
appointed
by
himself
,
have
not
the
present
Ministers
of
ch
▪
have
they
not
made
void
by
their
Traditions
searching
the
Scriptures
,
hearing
the
Word
,
praying
to
the
Father
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
believing
on
the
Son
,
power
for
the
Calling
,
Institution
,
Order
and
Government
of
his
Church
,
is
invested
solely
in
him
as
the
alone
Lord
,
Soveraign
Ruler
,
and
Head
thereof
.
to
impose
their
Authority
upon
any
in
the
matters
of
their
God
Order
,
Ordinance
,
Institution
of
the
house
of
Christ
appointed
by
himself
?
they
do
so
in
words
They
own
other
Lords
that
have
a
Law●making
power
,
and
would
enforce
the
Consciences
of
the
Free-born
Subjects
of
Christ
over
his
Churches
,
besides
him
;
and
thereby
proclaim
their
disobedience
and
rebellion
(
which
is
as
the
sin
of
Witchcraft
)
against
the
King
of
Kings
,
and
their
rejection
of
his
Scepter
and
Soveraign
Authority
over
them
.
Paul
,
Acts
in
generalibus
promise
the
Lord
being
their
helper
,
to
obey
reverently
their
Ordinary
,
and
other
Ministers
,
unto
whom
is
committed
the
charge
and
government
over
them
;
following
with
a
glad
mind
and
will
their
godly
admonitions
,
and
submitting
themselves
to
their
godly
judgements
.
Calumniare
audacter
,
aliquid
haerebit
of
this
more
hereafter
This
great
Prophet
and
King
hath
also
revealed
,
and
proclaimed
,
That
't
is
his
Will
,
that
those
whom
he
hath
called
by
his
Word
,
should
separate
from
the
World
,
walk
together
in
particular
Societies
and
Churches
,
having
given
up
themselves
to
the
Lord
,
and
one
another
,
according
to
the
Will
of
God
,
for
their
mutual
edification
and
comfort
in
the
Lord
.
The
truth
of
this
soveraign
Institution
of
Christ
,
he
that
runs
may
read
in
the
Scriptures
hereunto
annexed
,
with
many
more
.
In
the
proof
of
this
we
might
be
copious
,
but
that
we
study
brevity
:
The
diligent
Reader
knows
where
to
find
this
Theam
at
large
,
treated
of
by
learned
How
do
the
Ministers
of
acquit
themselves
,
in
respect
of
this
solemn
appointment
of
the
Lord
?
alass
!
who
sees
not
that
they
are
,
in
their
practice
,
at
open
defiance
herewith
,
have
it
in
derision
and
contempt
,
making
no
difference
betwixt
the
Holy
,
and
Prophane
;
admitting
persons
led
captive
by
the
Devil
at
his
will
,
that
openly
blaspheme
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
,
and
deride
its
effectual
operation
in
the
Consciences
of
men
into
their
society
?
Are
any
too
vile
(
except
such
as
truly
fear
God
▪
and
desire
to
press
after
holiness
)
to
be
admitted
by
them
into
their
Communion
?
Is
not
their
Church-state
(
so
unlike
is
it
to
the
Institution
of
Christ
)
a
very
Babel
,
a
Den
of
Dragons
,
and
Hold
of
unclean
Beasts
?
separating
from
the
World
.
it
is
the
will
of
Christ
,
that
those
whom
he
hath
called
by
his
Word
should
separate
from
the
World
the
World
the
people
of
God
to
go
out
of
Babylon
their
going
out
withdrawing
from
such
as
walk
disorderly
,
sect
▪
to
judge
them
that
are
within
the
putting
away
,
v.
Christians
are
to
walk
together
in
Societies
or
Churches
,
for
their
mutual
edification
and
comfort
in
the
Lord
:
Church
Covenant
Bayly's
Disswasive
,
Edwards
Gangraena
,
Welds
History
of
Antimonianism
,
Preface
to
their
Declaration
,
Octob.
That
he
hath
entrusted
them
,
so
called
and
united
together
,
with
Power
,
and
given
them
Rules
for
the
due
and
right
exerting
thereof
,
for
the
carrying
on
the
Worship
of
his
house
,
to
chuse
Officers
over
them
to
act
in
the
holy
things
of
God
,
for
and
to
them
(
of
which
more
shall
be
spoken
in
its
proper
place
)
to
admit
Members
,
to
excommunicate
Offenders
,
&c.
all
which
we
find
shining
forth
in
brightness
in
the
ensuing
Scriptures
,
Do
the
present
Ministers
of
conform
unto
this
Institution
of
Christ
?
nothing
less
:
is
there
any
thing
like
this
in
the
whole
Oeconomie
invented
and
practised
by
them
?
Do
they
not
to
the
utmost
of
their
power
,
labour
to
break
this
Bond
of
Christ
asunder
,
cast
away
this
Cord
from
them
by
stirring
up
the
Magistrate
to
persecute
by
Fines
,
Imprisonments
,
Banishment
,
&c.
the
precious
people
of
the
Lord
,
that
desire
to
be
found
in
the
practice
of
this
Law
of
Christ
,
branding
them
with
the
odious
names
of
Phanaticks
,
Sectaries
,
Schismaticks
,
&c.
to
travel
with
St.
Paul
answer
to
this
Authors
Preface
,
Sect.
The
delivery
to
Satan
Peter
Moulin
Vates
,
lib.
to
have
been
more
then
our
ordinary
Excommunication
,
to
wit
,
the
permitting
Satan
to
cruciate
the
body
of
the
person
that
sinned
with
the
power
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
in
their
presence
when
gathered
together
That
the
Officers
of
his
appointment
are
onely
such
as
these
;
Pastors
,
Teachers
,
Elders
,
Deacons
,
Widows
,
or
Helpers
:
who
as
they
are
in
one
particular
Congregation
,
so
they
have
not
any
Lordship
,
or
Lordly
Authority
over
each
other
,
being
all
Brethren
,
chap.
and
This
Law
of
Christ
so
clearly
revealed
in
the
Scripture
,
they
are
so
far
from
subjecting
to
,
that
they
have
neither
the
name
nor
thing
required
by
him
therein
.
See
up
other
Officers
and
Offices
,
as
if
in
open
contempt
and
defiance
of
his
Authority
;
of
which
it
may
righteously
be
said
,
He
did
at
no
time
command
them
,
neither
did
it
ever
enter
into
his
heart
so
to
do
.
only
Officers
of
his
appointment
be
in
one
Congregation
Lordship
or
Lordly
Authority
over
others
,
those
Elders
who
were
worthy
of
double
honour
,
England
,
have
neither
name
nor
thing
required
by
Christ
in
this
law
,
set
up
other
Officers
and
Offices
,
as
if
in
open
contempt
and
defiance
of
Christs
authority
,
Martin
Luther
Cypr.
Epist.
Francis
Lambard
The
sum
of
Christianity
Peter
Martyr
Bullin
.
Decad.
Zanchie
,
Calvin
,
Beza
,
Danaeus
,
Tilenus
.
Tyndal
Fox
,
Cartwright
be
chosen
by
the
common
Suffrage
of
the
Church
of
Christ
the
appointment
of
Christ
Chap.
Sect.
in
answer
to
the
Preface
,
Sect.
That
he
might
receive
his
sight
,
and
be
filled
with
the
Holy
Ghost
fear
of
him
,
and
of
his
being
a
Disciple
,
Barnabas
took
him
,
and
brought
him
to
the
Apostles
declaring
how
Christ
had
converted
him
.
answer
to
the
Preface
,
Sect.
the
whole
essence
of
the
Ministerial
Call
by
Divine
Right
London
Ministers
Jus
Divinum
Ministerii
Evangelici
,
Printed
constituting
and
appointing
Ministers
after
the
Apostles
by
other
famous
and
discreet
men
with
the
good
liking
and
consent
of
all
the
Church
,
the
command
of
the
multitude
Luther
,
Bullinger
Divine
Authority
Cyprian
,
Lambard
,
Gualter
our
Reverend
Fathers
and
Ministers
of
the
Church
of
say
to
these
things
Answer
to
the
first
Admonition
and
Defence
of
the
Answer
,
Bilson
of
the
perpetual
Government
of
Christs
Church
,
Andrews
respons.
ad
Bellarm.
Apolog.
King
James
his
Premonition
:
Hooker
Eccles.
Pol.
Field
of
the
Church
Subjects
of
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
,
and
the
real
owners
of
his
Authority
and
Power
,
To
these
,
many
other
institutions
of
Christ
may
be
added
,
which
they
subject
not
to
.
What
should
I
mention
,
That
Royal
Command
of
our
Soveraign
King
and
Lawgiver
(
which
the
profound
,
self-philosophically
wise
,
but
indeed
foolish
and
unlearned
Doctors
of
this
day
,
wrest
,
to
the
countenancing
of
the
disorders
and
confusion
of
Antichrist
(
darkness
so
gross
that
it
may
be
felt
)
that
all
things
be
done
decently
and
in
Order
,
viz.
that
the
Saints
may
Prophesie
one
by
one
,
and
ought
to
admonish
,
exhort
,
and
build
up
one
another
in
their
most
holy
faith
,
Rom.
to
which
might
be
added
the
frequent
examples
of
the
Saints
in
the
Old
and
New
Testament
,
and
the
practice
of
the
Primitive
Church
,
as
witness
(
in
his
Epistle
to
in
his
Apologie
(
in
his
Apologie
)
and
many
others
.
he
trampled
on
Plato's
pride
with
greater
pride
.
the
Saints
to
Prophesie
one
by
one
the
gift
of
Prophesie
Apologie
for
the
Ministery
,
pag.
speaking
to
men
to
Edification
,
Exhortation
and
Comfort
,
What
should
I
mention
that
grand
Institution
of
this
Soveraign
Lord
and
Lawgiver
,
that
nothing
be
offered
up
to
the
Father
,
but
what
is
of
his
own
prescription
(
Divine
and
Spiritual
,
without
affectation
of
Legal
shadows
(
John
of
worldly
pomp
or
carnal
excellency
,
It
's
evident
,
the
present
Ministers
of
conform
not
to
the
Orders
and
Ordinances
,
Christ
as
the
great
Prophet
and
Lawgiver
to
his
people
,
hath
appointed
them
to
walk
by
;
and
therefore
really
disown
the
Kingly
and
Prophetical
Office
of
Christ
.
Divine
and
Spiritual
without
affectation
of
Legal
shadows
of
worldly
pomp
,
or
carnal
excellency
,
contrary
to
the
texts
alledged
.
1. That they are part of the Instituted Worship of God ; the Orders he hath left his children to conform to , hath already been proved : to say , That any part of the Instituted Worship of Christ , is a small matter ; is no small derogation to the wisdom of the Lawgiver , that gave it forth .
2. What if it should appear , that as small as these things seem to be , they are the grounds of the late Controversies of God , pleaded with fire and sword in most of the Europaean Kingdoms ? This may perhaps a little stay sober persons from so rash a conclusion , that these are small matters : A serious review of the late Contests of God in the Nations , with the consideration of the grounds and rise of them ; will , to persons of sobriety , sufficiently evince the truth of the suggestion .
3. As small matters as these , have been severely punished by the Lord : He is a jealous God , and stands upon punctilio's ( if I may so call them ) in his Worship : hence is that expression , Ye cannot serve the Lord , for he is a jealous God , Josh. 24.19 . What should I mention the case of Uzziah , 2 Chron 26.16 . of Corah , Dathan and Abiram , Numb. 16. of Uzzah , whose sin lay meerly in , whose judgment was singly upon this foot of account ; his not seeking the Lord after the due order , 1 Chron. 15.13 . God commands that when the Ark was removed , it should be covered by the Priests , that no hand touch it , that it be carryed on mens shoulders , Numb. 4.11 , 15. which Order was violated , when they brought it from the house of Abinadab , 't was uncovered , and upon a Cart , after the manner of the Egyptians , 1 Sam. 8.7 . for which breach of Order Uzzah is struck dead .
4. As small matters as these , when once commanded by the Lord , are of that force , as not only to deface the well-being , but to overturn the true being of the Worship of God . Take one pregnant instance herein . The Lord commanded the Israelites by Moses , to bring their Sacrifices to the place that he should chuse , and offer them there ; which in it self was but a circumstance of place ; yet all the Sacrifices offered elsewhere , were a stink in the nostrills of God , and not accounted by him as any Worship performed unto him .
5. But the Objection is altogether impertinent : we are not debating the greatness of the sin , but the truth of what is charged upon the present Ministers of England : what we have mentioned , are either the appointments of Christ , or they are not ; if they are ( as hath been proved ) the present Ministers conform to them , or they do not ; if they do not ( as nothing more sure ) they conform not to the Orders and Ordinances Christ hath left his people to walk by ( which is the thing in debate ) and therefore really deny his Kingly and Prophetical Office .
small
matters
,
and
good
men
differ
therein
,
Paul
,
Rom.
nothing
commanded
by
God
is
small
,
they
are
part
of
Gods
Instituted
Worship
,
appointments
of
Christ
,
they
overturn
the
true
worship
of
God
,
grounds
of
the
late
controversies
of
God
,
therein
the
Ministers
sin
,
as
Uzziah
,
Corah
,
Dathan
,
Abiram
,
Uzzah
As
for
what
is
added
,
that
good
men
differ
among
themselves
in
this
matter
,
it
's
of
no
more
weight
than
what
went
before
.
'T
is
not
at
all
to
the
business
in
hand
.
'T
is
possible
good
men
may
for
a
while
,
do
that
which
really
enwraps
in
the
bowels
of
it
a
denial
of
the
Offices
of
Christ
.
We
shall
not
deny
but
some
of
the
Ministers
of
may
be
so
in
the
account
of
God
.
That
good
men
differ
,
is
an
argument
of
their
ignorance
and
darkness
,
which
though
in
some
cases
it
excuses
yet
not
it
may
alter
the
degree
,
never
the
nature
of
the
sin
.
'T
is
false
,
that
good
men
,
pressing
after
reformation
,
and
the
rest●tution
of
the
Worship
of
God
according
to
the
Primitive
pattern
,
do
differ
touching
the
substance
of
the
things
instanced
in
:
were
but
the
pride
and
passion
of
mens
spirits
a
little
more
allaid
,
and
they
disentangled
more
from
their
selfish
interests
,
a
greater
harmony
would
appear
amongst
them
in
these
matters
.
But
,
As
was
said
,
The
particulars
instanced
in
,
are
commanded
by
Christ
,
or
they
are
not
;
if
they
are
(
as
hath
been
proved
)
doth
it
in
the
least
discharge
persons
that
conform
not
to
them
,
from
the
charge
they
are
impleaded
as
guilty
,
Non-conformity
to
the
Laws
of
Christ
;
that
good
men
differ
in
these
matters
some
good
men
transgress
the
Laws
of
Christ
,
which
is
sure
no
part
of
their
goodness
,
nor
any
warrant
to
justifie
me
in
the
doing
of
what
may
strengthen
their
hands
in
such
a
Non-conformity
.
good
men
may
do
that
which
may
be
by
consequence
a
denial
of
Christs
Office
,
good
men
in
the
account
of
God
,
such
as
walk
disorderly
,
even
the
best
of
them
,
as
symbolizing
with
Antichrist
,
really
denying
Christs
Kingly
and
Prophetical
Office
,
Bradshaw
,
Hildersham
,
Ames
,
Paget
,
Ball
,
difference
among
the
good
men
pressing
after
Reformation
,
be
not
in
the
substance
of
the
things
instanced
in
,
cannot
be
denied
,
but
that
they
may
be
in
Gods
account
good
men
.
That the Ministers of England deny the Kingly and Prophetical Offices of Christ , and therefore are not to be beard , but separated from , hath been asserted , and by one argument , proved in the foregoing Chapter : To the further evidence whereof , a few things more are to be offered in this .
Argum 2. Those who own , submit and subscribe to Orders and Ordinances , which not only are not of Christs revealing , but contrary thereunto , do really deny , and oppose the Prophetical and Kingly Office of Christ : But the present Ministers of England do own , submit , and subscribe to Orders and Ordinances , that are not only not of Christs revealing , but contrary thereunto : Therefore . The major ( or first Proposition ) is beyond exception . If an owning , submitting , and subscribing to Orders and Ordinances , that are not only , not of Christs revealing , but contrary thereunto , be not a denial of his Kingly and Prophetical Office , I must profess , I know not what is . Suppose the chief Magistrate or Magistrates of a Nation should give forth a Declaration of their Will , touching this or that concern , were not persons Non-conformity thereunto ( supposing it to be what lies within the verge of their Authority , and power to command , and may righteously be exacted of them , whose Conformity is thereunto required ) a silent opposition of their Authority ; but should any presume to give forth Laws of their own , without the least stamp of Authority upon them , yea , contrary unto the Statute and Declarations of their Governours ; would not all conclude that these persons and their Abettors were guilty of Rebellion against their Rules , and did really deny the lawfulness of their Authority ? This is the present case , if men shall be found traversing paths , in the possession and practice of Orders and Constitutions that are foreign to the edicts of Christ , yea , contrary thereunto ; shall we not as rationally conclude that these persons are really opposers of his soveraign Authority and Government ? doubtless so .
Those
that
oppugn
or
deny
any
of
the
Offices
of
Jesus
Christ
,
are
not
to
be
heard
,
but
separated
from
Orders
and
Ordinances
which
not
only
are
not
of
Christs
revealing
,
but
contrary
thereunto
,
Owning
,
submitting
,
and
subscribing
to
them
,
the
denying
really
,
and
opposing
of
the
Offices
of
Christ
,
v.
g.
'T is the minor ( or second Proposition ) that may be under suspition among some , viz. That the present Ministers of England ( the very best of them ) do own , submit , and subscribe to Orders and Ordinances that are not only not of Christs revealing , but contrary thereunto : in which two things are incumbent on us to prove .
1. That the present Ministers of England do own , submit , and subscribe to Orders and Ordinances that are not of Christs revealing .
This being a charge , as to matter of fact , the production of a few particulars , that lie near at hand , for its confirmation , will give it a speedy dispatch .
1. They own , submit , and subscribe to the Orders and Offices of Arch-bishops , Bishops , Deans , Arch-deacons , with many others appertaining unto this Hierarchie , as Orders needful and necessary in the Church of Christ , and promise subjection and obedience unto them , Eccles. Canons , Can. 7.
2. They own , and submit ( Can. 4. ) to a Liturgy or prescript Form of Worship devised by men , and imposed solely by their authority , to which they tie themselves , neither diminishing nor adding any thing in the matter or form thereof .
3. They own , subscribe , and engage to conform to all the Orders , Rites ▪ and Ceremonies prescribed in the said Book of Common Prayer ( Can. 36. ) such as bowing at the Name of Jesus , using the Cross in Baptism , kneeling at the Lords Supper , ( which though we do not , some would say , smells very strong of the Popish Leven , and is but one Peg beneath the adoration of their Breaden god ) wearing the Surplice , &c
4. They own , that the Office of a Deacon is the first step or degree to the Ministry ( Can. 32 , 36 ) to which they are t● submit and subscribe , before they are made Priests .
5. That no person be admitted to expound the Scriptures , though indeed worthy of the Cure of Souls ( as they speak Can. 49. ) without license from the Bishop thereunto .
6. That there be some lawful Ministers which are no Preachers ( Can. 49 , 57. )
7. That these unpreaching Ministers ( Can. 57. ) may lawfully administer the Ordinances of Baptism and the Lords Supper .
8. That persons refusing to have their children baptized by such dumb Ministers , or receive the Communion from them , worthily deserve Excommunication if they shall persist herein , ( Can. 57. )
9. That Confirmation by Diocesan Bishops is an Ordinance of God , ( Can. 60. )
10. That it appertains to the Office of Ministers to marry , ( Can. 62. )
11. That the Bishop of the Diocess may lawfully , for a while , suspend a Minister from his Ministry , for refusing to bury the Dead , ( Can. 68. )
12. That 't is not lawful for Ministers to preach or administer the Communion in private houses , except in times of necessity , ( Can. 71. )
13. That no Minister may lawfully appoint or keep any solemn private Fasts , or be wittingly present at any of them ; nor hold any Meetings for Sermons in Market-Towns , or other places ; which if he do , and persevere therein , he may lawfully be deposed from his Ministry , ( Can. 72. )
14. That Ministers ought to be distinguished by their Vestments and Apparel , as Gowns , Hoods , Tippers , Square Caps ; and in their journeys Cloaks with sleeves , ( called Priests Cloaks , Can 74. ) with many more that might be added , to which the Ministers of England are to subscribe and own , as agreeable to the Word of God , before their admission into the Ministry , according to the 38. Canon Ecclesiastical ▪
Are any of these Ordinances and Constitutions of the appointment of Christ ? When or where were they instituted by by him ? That these are Posts set by the Lords Posts , and Thresholds by his Thresholds ( of which the Lord complains , Ezek. 43.8 . ) who sees not ? That the present Ministers of England do conform and subscribe hereunto , cannot be denied ; and thence an owning , subscribing , and submitting to Orders and Constitutions that are not of Christs appointment , is evidently evinced .
London
,
Anno
That
the
Orders
and
Offices
of
Arch
bishops
,
Bishops
,
Deans
,
Arch-deacons
,
with
many
others
appertaining
unto
this
Hierarchy
,
are
Orders
needful
and
necessary
in
the
Church
of
Christ
the
Ministers
promise
subjection
and
obedience
unto
them
.
wicked
errour
to
affirm
,
that
the
Government
of
the
Church
of
under
his
Majesty
by
Arch-bishops
,
Bishops
,
Deans
,
Arch●deacons
,
and
the
rest
that
bear
Office
in
the
same
is
Antichristian
or
repugnant
to
the
Word
of
God
they
repent
,
and
publikely
revoke
it
.
to
own
and
submit
to
a
Liturgy
,
or
prescript
Form
of
Worship
devised
by
men
,
and
imposed
solely
by
their
authority
,
nor
to
tie
themselves
to
it
,
neither
diminishing
nor
adding
in
the
matter
or
Form
thereof
:
a
wicked
errour
to
affirm
,
that
the
Form
of
Gods
Worship
in
the
Church
of
established
by
the
Law
,
and
contained
in
the
Book
of
Common
Prayer
and
Administration
of
Sacraments
,
is
a
corrupt
,
superstitious
or
unlawful
Worship
of
God
,
or
containeth
any
thing
in
it
that
is
repugnant
to
the
Scriptures
;
and
it
is
required
of
such
as
have
thus
affirmed
,
that
before
their
absolution
from
Excommunication
they
repent
,
and
publickly
revoke
it
.
in
the
Book
of
Common
Prayer
,
Bowing
at
the
Name
of
Jesus
is
prescribed
Author
does
not
some
would
say
,
that
kneeling
at
the
Lords
Supper
smells
very
strong
of
the
Popish
Leven
,
and
is
but
one
peg
beneath
the
adoration
of
their
Breaden
God
Homily
of
the
Peril
of
Idolatry
,
Apology
of
the
Church
of
That
the
Book
of
Common
Prayer
,
and
of
Ordering
of
Bishops
,
Priests
,
and
Deacons
,
containeth
in
it
nothing
contrary
to
the
Word
of
God
,
and
that
it
may
be
lawfully
used
,
and
that
he
himself
will
use
the
form
in
the
said
Book
prescribed
in
publike
Prayer
and
Administration
of
the
Sacraments
,
and
none
other
owning
,
submitting
,
and
engaging
to
conform
to
all
the
Orders
,
Rites
,
and
Ceremonies
prescribed
therein
.
The
Office
of
a
Deacon
,
is
a
step
or
degree
to
the
Ministry
,
according
to
the
judgment
of
the
ancient
Fathers
,
and
the
practice
of
the
Primitive
Church
,
and
the
subscription
is
required
in
the
to
the
Book
of
Ordination
That
the
Office
of
a
Deacon
is
the
first
step
or
degree
to
the
Ministry
.
No
person
whatsoever
,
not
examined
and
approved
by
the
Bishop
of
the
Diocess
,
or
not
licensed
for
a
sufficient
or
convenient
Preacher
,
shall
take
upon
him
to
expound
in
his
own
Cure
,
or
elsewhere
,
any
Scripture
,
or
matter
,
or
doctrine
:
though
judged
worthy
of
the
Cure
of
Souls
That
Confirmation
by
Diocesan
Bishops
,
is
an
Ordinance
of
God
,
it
hath
been
a
solemn
ancient
and
laudable
custom
in
the
Church
of
God
,
continued
from
the
Apostles
times
,
that
all
Bishops
should
lay
their
hands
upon
children
baptized
,
and
instructed
in
the
Catechism
of
Christian
Religion
,
praying
over
them
,
and
blessing
them
;
which
we
commonly
call
Confirmation
;
and
that
this
holy
action
hath
been
accustomed
in
the
Church
in
former
ages
.
it
appertains
to
the
Office
of
Ministers
to
marry
The
Bishop
is
to
suspend
according
to
Can.
Ministers
refusing
to
bury
Ministers
preaching
,
administring
the
Communion
in
private
houses
,
except
in
times
of
necessity
;
some
appointing
of
Fasts
,
holding
Meetings
for
Sermons
,
are
forbidden
,
Can.
Ministers
ought
to
be
distinguished
by
the
habit
there
prescribed
,
ancient
Churches
thought
it
fit
that
either
in
the
Canon
Ecclesiastical
Ministers
are
to
subscribe
to
,
and
own
all
these
Orders
and
Ordinances
,
as
agreeable
to
the
Word
of
God
.
Are
any
of
these
Ordinances
and
Constitutions
of
the
appointment
of
Christ
?
when
or
where
were
they
instituted
by
him
Ball
,
Apollonius
Ecclesiastical
Policy
these
are
Posts
set
by
the
Lords
Posts
,
and
thresholds
by
his
thresholds
(
of
which
the
Lord
complains
,
who
sees
not
Their
threshold
]
that
is
to
say
,
they
set
their
Idols
,
and
perform
their
service
in
my
Temple
,
in
places
and
Chappels
near
to
the
places
which
are
consecrated
to
my
service
.
See
Whoredoms
,
v.
abominations
which
they
committed
and
defiled
Gods
holy
Name
for
which
be
consumed
them
in
his
anger
I
see
not
Posts
set
by
the
Lords
Posts
,
and
Thresholds
by
his
Thresholds
,
complained
of
Ezek
he
hath
evidently
evinced
Object
.
If
it
be
said
,
That
though
these
Canons
,
and
Constitutions
owned
by
the
Ministers
of
be
not
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
to
be
found
in
the
Scripture
of
the
Institution
of
Christ
in
so
many
words
,
yet
by
consequence
they
may
rationally
be
deduced
from
thence
:
As
where
it
is
commanded
,
That
all
things
be
done
decently
and
in
order
,
which
't
is
the
duty
of
the
Church
to
make
Rules
and
Constitutions
about
,
which
when
it
hath
done
,
it
is
the
duty
of
every
son
thereof
,
to
own
,
or
subject
to
,
without
questioning
its
authority
.
the
Canons
and
Constitutions
Ecclesiastical
of
the
Church
of
may
be
rationally
deduced
from
Scripture
That
there
is
any
thing
of
moment
in
this
Objection
,
though
their
in
this
matter
,
and
that
which
they
are
upon
every
turn
producing
,
is
easily
demonstrated
.
The
whole
of
it
being
built
upon
as
uncertain
principles
,
yea
,
upon
as
notoriously
false
suppositions
,
as
ever
objection
in
so
weighty
a
case
was
built
upon
.
'T
is
supposed
that
Christ
hath
not
determined
in
the
Scripture
,
how
the
affairs
of
his
house
should
be
managed
with
decency
and
order
,
as
well
as
commanded
that
they
be
so
;
which
is
:
No
small
derogation
to
the
perfection
of
the
Scriptures
.
To
the
wisdom
and
faithfulness
of
Christ
,
debasing
him
herein
below
though
the
Scripture
in
this
respect
prefers
him
before
him
.
Diametrically
opposite
to
the
Scripture
instanced
in
,
which
stands
as
a
two
edged
Sword
to
cut
the
throat
of
their
cause
,
in
its
approaches
thereto
for
shelter
:
of
which
take
this
brief
account
;
The
Apostle
having
in
the
beginning
of
the
Chapter
prest
the
Church
of
to
follow
after
spiritual
gifts
,
but
especially
that
they
might
prophesie
;
the
liberty
of
the
Saints
therein
being
fully
asserted
,
and
several
directions
thereabout
given
,
he
condemns
their
disorderly
practice
,
in
respect
of
this
important
duty
and
priviledge
,
and
gives
direction
touching
its
regular
performance
;
and
this
he
doth
,
Let
all
things
be
done
to
edifying
,
which
with
a
little
alteration
he
represses
,
Let
all
things
be
done
decently
and
in
order
.
Particularly
,
by
telling
them
how
they
ought
to
manage
this
affair
in
a
way
of
decency
,
order
,
and
edification
;
wherein
several
rules
are
comprised
,
too
long
to
be
here
insisted
on
,
as
in
cases
of
speaking
in
an
unknown
tongue
,
of
prophesying
by
two
or
three
,
of
the
duties
of
women
,
with
respect
thereunto
,
that
from
hence
a
power
invested
in
the
Church
for
the
binding
of
the
consciences
of
men
,
touching
ceremonies
in
Worship
,
should
be
regularly
deduced
,
is
the
first
born
of
improbabilities
and
absurdities
.
speaking
by
an
infallible
spirit
of
Prophecie
,
advises
the
Church
of
that
all
things
be
done
decently
and
in
order
;
therefore
persons
that
have
not
,
pretend
not
to
such
a
spirit
,
may
of
their
own
heads
bind
our
Consciences
by
Laws
and
Rules
of
their
own
in
the
service
of
God
.
doth
not
only
tell
them
,
that
all
things
ought
to
be
done
decently
and
in
order
;
but
discovers
to
them
,
wherein
that
decency
and
order
lies
;
therefore
the
Church
hath
power
to
determine
in
this
matter
,
are
such
as
will
not
in
haste
be
made
good
.
parents
to
bring
up
their
children
in
the
nurture
and
admonition
of
the
Lord
,
Eph.
first
of
all
make
supplications
,
prayers
,
intercessions
,
giving
of
thanks
for
all
men
,
for
Kings
,
and
for
all
that
are
in
authority
;
that
we
may
lead
a
quiet
and
peaceable
life
in
all
godliness
and
honesty
,
the
Bishop
should
be
one
that
takes
care
of
the
Church
of
God
,
about
the
obligation
of
Conscience
derogation
to
the
perfection
of
Scripture
,
the
faithfulness
of
Christ
able
to
make
a
man
wise
unto
salvation
through
faith
in
Christ
Jesus
,
faithfulness
of
Christ
,
Heb.
our
High
Priest
the
Apostle
of
our
Profession
a
servant
in
Gods
house
as
a
Son
over
his
own
house
.
Jews
,
Acts
diametrically
opposite
asserts
the
liberty
of
the
Saints
in
prophesying
he
that
prophesieth
,
speaketh
unto
men
to
edification
,
and
exhortation
,
and
comfort
charity
edifieth
represseth
his
direction
,
v.
a
power
invested
in
the
Church
for
the
binding
of
the
Consciences
of
men
,
touching
Ceremonies
in
Worship
,
Morton
,
Burges
,
Ames
according
to
appointment
Paul
speaking
by
an
infallible
spirit
of
Prophesie
adviseth
the
Church
of
Corinth
Persons
that
have
not
,
pretend
not
to
such
a
spirit
,
may
of
their
own
heads
bind
our
Consciences
by
Laws
and
Rules
of
their
own
in
the
service
of
God
:
Paul
doth
not
only
tell
them
,
that
all
things
ought
to
be
done
decently
and
in
order
;
but
discovers
to
them
,
wherein
that
decency
and
order
lies
.
the
Church
hath
power
in
this
matter
But
let
this
be
granted
,
suppose
that
't
is
the
priviledge
and
duty
of
the
Church
to
make
Laws
and
Constitutions
,
for
the
binding
of
the
consciences
of
men
in
matters
of
Decency
and
Orders
;
this
Church
herein
is
bounded
by
the
Scripture
,
or
it
is
not
:
If
it
be
(
for
which
he
cites
in
the
Margin
these
words
of
,
The
Laws
by
which
the
Governours
of
the
Church
are
to
judge
,
are
such
as
are
prescribed
in
the
Word
of
God
)
bounded
by
the
Scripture
,
then
when
it
hath
no
prescription
therein
for
its
commands
,
it
s
not
to
be
obeyed
,
and
so
we
are
where
we
were
before
,
that
Decency
and
Order
is
to
be
determined
by
the
Scripture
:
If
it
be
not
bounded
thereby
,
then
whatever
ceremonies
it
introduceth
not
directly
contrary
thereunto
,
they
must
be
subjected
to
;
which
how
fair
an
inlet
it
is
to
the
whole
of
Popish
inventions
,
who
sees
not
?
'T
is
the
priviledge
and
duty
of
the
Church
to
make
Laws
and
Constitutions
for
the
binding
of
the
Consciences
of
m●n
in
the
matters
of
Decency
and
Order
yet
were
this
also
yielded
them
,
they
were
never
a
jot
nearer
the
mark
aimed
at
,
except
it
can
be
proved
,
that
supposing
a
power
of
introducing
Ceremonies
to
be
invested
in
the
Church
,
thence
a
power
for
the
institution
of
new
Orders
and
Ordinances
,
the
introducing
of
Heathenish
,
Jewish
,
and
Superstitious
practices
in
the
Worship
of
God
,
may
be
evinced
And
yet
should
all
this
be
yielded
them
,
none
of
which
will
they
be
able
to
prove
to
the
Worlds
end
;
how
will
they
manifest
those
Lordly
Commands
and
Constitutions
are
the
Constitutions
of
a
truly
constituted
Church
of
Christ
,
(
a
strong
supposition
hereof
is
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
of
the
present
Objection
:
)
and
yet
sail
they
in
the
making
good
their
ground
herein
:
who
sees
not
that
their
Plea
hitherto
impleaded
sinks
of
it self
?
What
is
it
then
they
mean
by
the
Church
,
whose
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
we
are
without
disputing
to
subject
to
?
is
it
the
National
Church
of
But
where
find
they
any
National
Church
of
the
Institution
of
Christ
,
in
the
Oeconomie
of
the
Gospel
?
How
prove
they
that
the
Church
of
is
so
England
that
its
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
proper
opinions
are
to
be
subjected
to
,
without
dispute
Yet
should
this
also
be
granted
,
where
are
the
Constitutions
and
Laws
of
this
Church
,
that
we
may
pay
the
homage
to
them
as
is
meet
?
When
was
it
assembled
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
the
same
place
together
,
in
its
several
members
freely
to
debate
,
and
in
the
Margin
Things
indifferent
,
he
tells
you
,
ought
not
to
be
introduced
into
the
Church
,
but
by
the
common
consent
thereof
,
according
to
Acts
determine
what
Laws
and
Constitutions
were
fit
to
be
observed
by
them
London
,
Anno
New
England
Elders
and
Messengers
in
their
Meeting
at
the
it
pleased
the
Apostles
and
Elders
,
with
the
whole
Church
,
to
send
some
to
Antioch
the
whole
Church
the
multitude
whole
Church
If
it
be
said
,
that
this
is
not
requisite
,
it
is
enough
that
it
be
assembled
in
its
several
Officers
,
or
such
as
shall
be
chosen
by
their
Officers
,
whose
laws
every
member
is
bound
to
be
obedient
to
.
We
answer
,
But
these
Officers
are
the
Church
,
or
they
are
not
;
if
they
are
not
(
as
there
is
nothing
more
sure
)
I
owe
no
subjection
to
their
Laws
or
Constitutions
,
it
being
pleaded
,
that
't
is
the
Church
that
hath
only
power
in
this
matter
:
if
they
are
the
Church
,
let
them
by
one
Scripture
prove
they
are
so
:
or
where
the
true
Officers
of
a
true
Church
are
so
called
,
and
as
saith
out
of
to
them
Yet
except
this
also
be
yielded
them
,
there
is
nothing
of
moment
in
the
Objection
produced
.
the
present
Ministers
of
submit
,
own
,
and
subscribe
to
Laws
and
Constitutions
that
are
not
in
any
sense
of
Christ
revealing
Therefore
they
oppose
the
Kingly
and
Prophetical
Office
of
Christ
.
But
this
is
not
all
The
present
Ministers
of
do
own
,
submit
,
and
subscribe
to
Laws
,
Constitutions
,
and
Ordinances
,
that
are
contrary
to
the
revelation
of
Christ
,
whence
an
opposition
to
the
Kingly
and
Prophetical
Office
of
Christ
,
may
rationally
be
concluded
.
This
also
by
the
induction
of
a
few
particular
instances
,
will
be
evinced
beyond
exception
.
They
own
and
acknowledge
That
there
may
be
other
Arch-Bishops
,
and
Lord-Bishops
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
besides
himself
:
which
is
contrary
to
there
may
be
other
Arch-Bishops
and
Lord-Bishops
in
the
Church
of
Christ
besides
himself
,
the
chief
Shepherd
the
same
Lord
one
Lord
the
Apostle
and
High
Priest
of
our
prosession
,
Answer
to
Chap.
in
the
Church
of
Christ
the
only
Dynasta
,
or
Potentate
That
men
may
and
ought
to
be
made
Ministers
,
only
by
these
Lord-Bishops
:
which
is
contrary
to
Heb.
men
may
be
made
Ministers
by
these
Lord-Bishops
they
may
and
ought
to
be
made
Ministers
only
by
these
Lord-Bishops
And
no
man
taketh
this
honour
,
unto
himself
,
but
he
that
is
called
of
God
as
Aaron
.
they
are
not
called
of
God
as
Aaron
.
Answer
to
Chap.
He
that
receiveth
whomsoever
I
send
,
receiveth
me
.
Answer
to
Chap.
That
Prelates
,
their
Chancellors
,
and
Officers
,
have
power
from
Christ
to
cast
out
of
the
Church
of
God
,
contrary
to
Mat.
Answer
to
the
Preface
,
Sect.
That
the
Office
of
Suffragans
,
Deans
,
Canons
,
Petty-Canons
,
Prebendaries
,
Coiristers
,
Organists
,
Archdeacons
,
Commissaries
,
Officials
,
Parsons
,
Vicars
,
and
Curates
are
lawful
and
necessary
to
be
had
in
the
Church
,
evidently
contrary
to
The
Officers
instituted
by
Christ
are
sufficient
for
the
edification
and
perfecting
of
the
Saints
,
till
they
all
come
unto
a
perfect
man
,
unto
the
measure
of
the
stature
of
the
fulness
of
Christ
,
in
what
sense
the
forementioned
,
being
not
one
of
them
of
the
institution
of
Christ
,
may
be
owned
as
lawful
or
necessary
,
without
an
high
contempt
of
the
Wisdom
and
Soveraignty
of
Christ
,
cannot
by
such
dull
persons
as
my self
he
conjectured
That
any
others
see
them
any
way
useful
to
the
Church
of
Christ
,
may
be
imputed
to
such
a
sharp-sightedness
as
was
that
of
to
whom
,
when
he
enquired
of
whether
he
saw
him
not
imbracing
the
Moon
?
't
was
answered
English
Liturgy
Chapter
,
Sect.
That
the
Office
●f
Deacons
in
the
Church
,
is
to
be
imployed
in
publick
praying
,
administration
of
Baptism
,
and
preaching
,
if
licensed
by
the
Bishop
thereunto
;
contrary
to
Act.
to
serve
tables
That
the
Ordinance
of
breaking
Bread
,
or
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
may
be
administred
to
one
alone
;
as
to
a
sick
man
ready
to
die
:
which
is
diametrically
opposite
to
the
nature
and
institution
of
that
Ordinance
,
diametrically
opposite
to
the
nature
and
institution
of
that
Ordinance
,
one
body
may
not
partake
of
the
table
of
Devils
,
They
continued
in
breaking
of
bread
they
did
it
from
house
to
house
That
a
prescript
Form
of
words
in
Prayer
,
a
ceremonius
pompous
Worship
,
devised
by
man
,
and
abused
to
Idolatry
,
is
according
to
the
will
of
God
,
and
may
lawfully
be
used
under
the
New-Testament
dispensation
;
contrary
to
Mat.
Teachers
to
teach
Disciples
of
Christ
to
observe
all
that
he
hath
commanded
The
Spirit
helps
our
infirmities
making
known
what
things
we
shall
ask
grones
and
sighes
that
are
unutterable
Treatise
of
the
nature
and
condition
of
the
Church
,
The
Apostle
distinguisheth
some
,
and
those
singular
Prayers
of
Believers
from
the
rest
▪
to
wit
,
when
the
minde
constituted
in
anguish
,
and
the
same
erected
by
trust
in
God
,
prayes
,
as
wrapt
beyond
it self
;
such
as
were
Moses
his
Prayers
,
who
when
he
is
not
said
to
have
prayed
in
Scripture
,
yet
God
so
be
speaks
him
,
as
if
he
had
cryed
;
to
wit
,
the
Spirit
did
pray
in
Moses
,
the
understanding
prayed
not
:
the
Spirit
,
that
is
,
the
understanding
conceived
not
distinctly
the
prayers
.
And
I
will
sing
with
the
spirit
,
I
will
sing
also
with
the
mind
.
To
wit
,
I
believe
none
sings
with
the
will
;
for
to
sing
is
a
work
of
the
understanding
;
but
the
Apostle
hath
opposed
the
Spirit
to
the
Understanding
;
because
the
Spirit
in
that
place
signifies
the
Understanding
so
affected
,
as
that
it
cannot
distinctly
explain
what
it
hath
conceived
.
Therefore
in
the
same
Chapter
above
he
exhorts
,
that
he
who
speaketh
with
tongues
(
that
is
with
the
Spirit
)
pray
that
he
may
interpret
;
that
is
,
not
only
speak
with
the
Spirit
but
also
with
the
Mind
.
the
help
of
the
Spirit
the
spirit
it self
maketh
intercession
for
us
with
groans
unutterable
;
and
praying
in
the
spirit
without
the
understanding
of
him
that
prays
or
others
,
that
occupieth
the
room
of
the
unlearned
cannot
say
to
,
seeing
he
understandeth
not
what
the
Speaker
saith
.
The
praying
with
the
Spirit
a
motion
of
the
free
Spirit
,
lumen
propheticum
,
prophetical
illumination
Spirits
help
,
Rom.
praying
in
the
Spirit
That
wicked
and
ungodly
persons
,
and
their
seed
,
are
lawful
members
of
the
Church
,
and
if
they
consent
not
willingly
to
be
so
,
they
may
be
compelled
thereunto
:
contrary
to
Thy
people
shall
be
willing
in
the
day
of
thy
power
.
a
willing
people
lawful
members
willing
people
save
themselves
from
that
perverse
generation
Then
they
that
gladly
received
his
Word
were
baptized
The
Lord
added
to
the
Church
such
as
should
be
saved
Simon
Magus
of
divers
who
were
hardned
and
believed
not
,
but
spake
evil
of
the
way
of
Christ
before
the
multitude
,
be
not
unequally
yoked
unevenly
ballanced
to
the
other
side
with
Infidels
What
agreement
hath
the
Temple
of
God
with
Idols
,
to
partake
of
the
table
of
Devils
,
the
separation
from
among
men
,
v.
the
touching
the
unclean
thing
glorifie
God
for
others
professed
subjection
,
the
subjection
of
their
Confession
consent
to
the
Gospel
of
Christ
wicked
persons
,
and
such
as
consent
not
willingly
,
are
not
to
be
taken
for
lawful
members
of
the
Church
,
nor
may
be
compelled
thereto
.
That
women
may
administer
the
Sacrament
of
Baptism
,
contrary
to
fifth
Book
of
Ecclesiastical
Policy
,
sect
the
Conference
at
Hampton
Court
King
James
lawful
Minister
Philip
the
Evangelist
had
four
daughters
that
did
prophesie
,
Acts
the
woman
praying
or
prophesying
Apollos
,
Acts
That
the
Lords
Supper
is
to
be
received
kneeling
,
which
is
directly
opposite
to
the
practice
of
Christ
,
in
the
first
Institution
thereof
,
and
positive
precept
,
as
being
what
hath
an
appearance
of
evil
in
it
(
being
a
gesture
used
by
the
Papists
in
the
adoration
of
their
Bread●n
god
)
as
also
to
the
practice
of
the
Churches
of
Christ
for
several
hundred
years
after
,
to
the
time
of
the
invention
and
the
introduction
of
the
Popish
Breaden
god
;
not
to
mention
its
contrariety
to
the
judgment
and
practice
of
most
of
the
reformed
Churches
(
if
not
all
)
at
this
day
.
it
is
directly
opposite
to
the
practice
of
Christ
in
the
first
Institution
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
as
they
sate
as
they
did
eat
,
Mat.
he
delivered
to
them
what
he
received
of
the
Lord
,
the
night
in
which
Christ
was
betrayed
,
v.
that
he
took
the
cup
after
he
had
supped
,
v.
the
Lords
Supper
to
be
directly
opposite
to
his
practice
,
Scandalizing
,
cap.
Henry
Jeans
abstain
from
every
kind
sort
of
evil
Isagoge
,
Aristotle
,
Plato
That
it
may
be
so
Jeans
,
Mat.
Flac.
Illyricus
and
Beza
determine
;
that
it
is
so
,
the
Syriack
Interpreter
,
and
after
him
and
after
them
our
own
great
and
learned
Doctour
resolve
.
But
I
would
fain
know
upon
what
ground
they
are
thus
singular
against
the
current
both
of
an
Ancient
and
Modern
Expositors
.
the
meaning
will
be
from
all
sort
,
or
the
whole
kind
of
evil
,
from
all
that
is
truly
so
,
be
it
never
so
small
,
according
to
that
in
Pirke
avoth
,
be
as
careful
in
the
keeping
a
light
,
as
a
heavy
Commandement
Basil
on
the
beginning
of
the
Proverbs
▪
Theophylact
Jeans
,
It
is
used
but
four
times
in
the
New
Testament
besides
this
place
,
and
in
none
of
them
in
a
Logical
notion
.
Ecclesiasticus
ch.
two
sorts
of
men
,
ch.
three
sorts
of
men
four
kinds
the
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
v.
try
all
things
,
being
taken
from
Merchants
,
that
which
is
evil
,
is
opposed
to
that
which
will
upon
trial
bear
the
touch
,
A
good
Merchant
will
keep
that
which
is
good
unadulterate
metal
,
but
will
abstain
from
all
kind
of
evil
,
or
adulterate
;
not
from
that
which
appears
ill
,
if
it
be
not
;
for
to
what
purpose
then
is
his
skill
or
touchstone
?
but
from
that
which
is
ill
,
what
ever
it
appear
.
Syriack
,
ab
omni
voluntate
malâ
fugite
fly
from
every
evil
will
negotio
malo
,
sive
re
malâ
,
evil
business
or
evil
thing
what
hath
an
appearance
of
evil
in
it
.
ab
omni
specie
mala
,
from
every
shew
or
appearance
which
is
evil
,
ab
omni
specie●mali
,
from
every
shew
,
or
appearance
of
evil
,
We
may
also
interpret
it
,
ab
omni
specie
malâ
,
from
every
evil
shew
or
appearance
,
and
that
more
usual
.
For
otherwise
it
seems
it
had
been
to
be
written
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
article
being
adjoyned
the
appearance
of
evil
that
we
are
to
abstain
from
,
Greek
Scholiast
to
false
doctrines
,
or
lies
of
false
Prophets
not
to
quench
the
spirit
nor
to
despise
prophesyings
to
trie
all
doctrines
to
hold
that
which
is
good
,
to
abstain
from
that
doctrine
which
appears
evil
.
an
accurate
and
exact
coherence
is
not
necessary
in
those
short
precepts
:
to
understand
the
words
of
appearance
in
practice
also
suits
well
with
the
coherence
.
of
abstaining
from
all
appearance
of
evil
in
practice
,
not
directly
opposite
to
it
the
appearance
of
evil
in
practice
,
Abstain
from
that
which
appears
to
your selves
to
be
evil
.
try
all
things
hold
that
which
is
good
abstain
from
all
evil
appearance
appearance
of
evil
holding
that
which
is
good
abstaining
from
every
appearance
of
evil
,
trying
all
things
try
all
things
hold
the
one
abstain
from
the
other
to
abstain
from
all
appearance
of
evil
,
Scandal
,
p.
that
appearance
of
evil
is
so
uncertain
and
unconstant
a
thing
,
that
to
abstain
from
it
cannot
be
the
matter
of
any
possible
command
,
which
is
of
ill
report
with
one
,
or
of
evil
appearance
to
one
,
may
be
of
good
report
,
and
appearance
of
good
to
a
thousand
others
,
This
fear
will
quickly
vanish
and
be
discovered
to
be
idle
and
vain
,
when
anon
we
shall
explain
that
distinction
of
appearance
of
evil
into
real
and
imaginary
.
per
se
ex
natura
operis
,
from
the
nature
and
condition
of
the
fact
it self
:
when
that
of
it self
,
and
in
its
own
nature
,
is
a
very
probable
sign
of
evil
,
from
others
misconceits
and
censures
thereupon
,
the
fear
will
not
quickly
vanish
nor
be
discovered
to
be
idle
and
vain
,
real
from
the
condition
of
our
work
of
it self
,
imaginary
by
accident
through
others
interpretation
,
Cornelius
,
Acts
Julius
Caesar
Caesars
wife
should
be
free
not
only
from
evil
,
but
also
from
the
suspition
of
it
.
quot
homines
tot
sententiae
,
so
many
men
,
so
many
minds
directly
opposite
to
this
positive
precept
,
as
being
what
hath
an
appearance
of
evil
in
it
,
does
not
say
,
though
some
would
say
,
that
kneeling
at
the
Lords
Supper
smells
very
strong
of
the
Popish
leven
,
and
is
but
one
peg
beneath
the
adoration
of
their
Breaden
god
.
Rubrick
at
the
end
of
the
Communion
,
Whereas
it
is
ordained
in
this
Office
for
the
administration
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
that
the
Communicants
should
receive
the
same
kneeling
,
(
which
Order
is
well
meant
,
for
a
signification
of
our
humble
and
grateful
acknowledgement
of
the
benefits
of
Christ
therein
given
to
all
worthy
r●ceivers
,
and
for
the
avoiding
such
prophanation
and
disorder
in
the
holy
Communion
as
might
otherwise
ensue
)
yet
,
lest
the
same
kneeling
should
by
any
persons
,
either
out
of
ignorance
and
infirmity
,
or
out
of
malice
and
obstinacy
,
be
misconstrued
and
depraved
;
it
is
here
declared
,
that
thereby
no
adoration
is
intended
or
ought
to
be
done
,
either
unto
the
Sacramental
Bread
and
Wine
,
there
bodily
received
,
or
unto
any
corporal
presence
of
Christs
natural
flesh
and
blood
.
For
the
Sacramental
Bread
and
Wine
remain
still
in
their
very
natural
substances
,
and
therefore
may
not
be
adored
(
for
that
were
Idolatry
to
be
abhorred
of
all
faithful
Christians
.
)
And
the
natural
body
and
blood
of
our
Saviour
Christ
are
in
Heaven
,
and
not
here
;
it
being
against
the
truth
of
Christs
natural
body
,
to
be
at
one
time
in
more
places
then
one
.
the
receiving
of
the
Lords
Supper
kneeling
,
is
a
gesture
used
by
the
Papists
in
the
adoration
of
their
Breaden
god
,
John
Burges
lawfulness
of
kneeling
in
the
act
of
receiving
the
Lords
Supper
,
cap.
&
p.
With
us
the
Bishops
or
Ministers
communicate
kneeling
as
well
as
the
people
:
But
with
the
Papists
,
the
Pope
,
when
himself
performeth
the
office
,
receiveth
sitting
,
as
being
a
type
of
Christ
,
the
Mass
Priests
receive
standing
reverently
,
by
the
Canon
of
the
Mass
Ord.
Rom.
apud
B●bl
.
Pat.
Col.
●om
.
edit
.
Colon.
The
People
indeed
receive
it
kneeling
as
we
do
,
as
did
also
the
Priest
,
till
such
time
as
the
Doctrine
of
Transubstantiation
b●got
the
Canon
of
his
standing
,
for
fear
of
shedding
ought
.
I
deny
that
kneeling
in
the
very
time
of
receiving
,
was
ever
in
the
Church
of
any
Rite
of
,
or
for
adoration
of
the
Sacrament
it self
,
or
any
creature
,
and
therefore
not
Idolatrous
.
I
deny
not
the
errour
of
their
minds
,
concerning
that
they
received
into
their
mouths
.
But
I
deny
,
that
they
ever
intended
adoration
of
the
species
at
that
moment
of
time
when
they
took
it
in
their
mouths
:
But
then
turned
themselves
to
God
rather
,
to
give
him
thanks
,
which
was
not
uncomely
.
Because
it
was
never
yet
enjoyned
by
any
Pope
that
they
should
then
kneel
.
In
the
Mass
there
is
no
direction
for
adoration
of
the
Sacrament
when
it
is
received
.
For
that
it
is
an
incongruous
thing
in
their
superstition
,
to
adore
a
thing
which
is
not
higher
than
their
polls
when
they
adore
it
,
because
they
cannot
be
said
to
humble
themselves
to
that
which
is
lower
than
they
can
cast
themselves
.
Triplic
.
ch.
Dallaeus
adv.
lat.
cult.
l.
the
Lords
Supper
is
to
be
received
kneeling
,
is
directly
opposite
to
the
practice
of
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
for
several
hundred
years
after
Christ
,
to
the
time
of
the
invention
and
introduction
of
the
Popish
Breaden-god
Rochester
,
Paybody
the
judgment
and
practice
of
most
of
the
reformed
Churches
at
this
day
,
the
present
Ministers
of
do
oppose
the
Kingly
and
Prophetical
Office
of
Christ
,
by
their
submitting
to
kneeling
at
the
Lords
Supper
.
What
should
I
mention
the
Constitutions
and
Canons
before
pointed
to
,
wherein
't
is
forbidden
to
any
to
Preach
,
not
licensed
by
the
Bishops
thereunto
,
to
marry
or
eat
flesh
at
certain
times
,
with
many
more
of
the
like
nature
;
all
directly
contrary
to
the
soveraign
edicts
of
Christ
,
and
some
of
them
evident
characters
of
the
last
dayes
Apostates
,
from
whom
Saints
are
warned
by
the
Lord
to
turn
aside
,
These
we
have
produced
,
carry
an
undeniable
evidence
with
them
,
that
the
present
Ministers
of
do
own
,
submit
,
and
subscribe
to
Orders
and
Ordinances
,
that
are
contrary
to
the
revelation
of
Christ
,
and
therefore
deny
his
Prophetical
and
Kingly
Office
.
forbidding
to
Preach
this
Chapter
Sect.
Forbidding
to
marry
,
and
commanding
to
abstain
from
flesh
characters
of
the
Apostates
the
character
of
Apostates
in
the
flesh
such
as
could
not
please
God
,
Joseph
Mede
the
Doctrine
of
Daemons
The
Apostasie
of
the
later
times
.
From
such
turn
aside
that
they
do
own
,
submit
,
and
subscribe
to
Orders
and
Ordinances
that
are
contrary
to
the
revelation
of
Christ
,
or
deny
his
Prophetical
and
Kingly
Office
.
Arrow
,
ch.
To
all
that
hitherto
hath
been
offered
in
this
matter
,
we
shall
yet
add
,
as
a
further
demonstration
of
the
truth
we
are
in
the
disquisition
of
.
Those
that
acknowledge
another
Head
over
the
Church
beside
Christ
,
deny
his
Prophetical
and
Kingly
Office
:
but
the
present
Ministers
of
do
own
and
acknowledge
another
Head
over
the
Church
beside
Christ
:
Therefore
.
If
the
assertion
of
another
King
in
that
as
the
Head
thereof
hath
power
of
making
,
and
giving
forth
Laws
to
the
free-born
Subjects
therein
,
be
a
denial
of
his
Kingly
Authority
(
as
no
doubt
it
is
)
the
(
or
first
Proposition
)
cannot
be
denied
.
If
Christ
be
the
alone
King
of
his
Church
(
as
such
)
he
is
its
alone
Head
and
Lawgiver
.
If
he
hath
not
by
any
Statute-Law
established
any
other
Headship
in
,
and
over
his
Church
,
to
act
in
the
Holy
things
of
God
,
from
and
under
him
,
besides
himself
;
who
sees
not
the
assertion
of
such
an
Headship
,
carries
with
it
a
contempt
and
denial
of
his
Authority
?
If
there
be
any
such
Headship
of
the
Institution
of
Christ
,
let
us
know
when
and
where
it
was
instituted
;
whether
such
a
Dominion
and
Soveraignty
over
the
Subjects
of
his
Kingdom
,
with
respect
to
Worship
,
be
granted
by
them
to
any
of
the
sons
of
men
,
absolutely
or
conditionally
:
if
the
first
,
then
must
the
Church
(
it
seems
)
be
governed
by
persons
casting
off
the
yoke
of
Christ
,
trampling
upon
his
royal
Commands
and
Edicts
:
for
so
it
's
possible
it
may
fall
out
those
that
a●tain
this
Headship
may
do
;
as
it
's
evident
many
Popes
of
(
the
great
pretenders
hereunto
)
have
done
.
If
the
second
let
one
be
produced
from
the
Scripture
,
of
the
Institution
of
such
an
Headship
,
with
the
conditions
annexed
thereunto
,
and
we
shall
be
so
far
from
denying
of
it
,
that
we
shall
cheerfully
pay
,
whatever
respect
,
homage
,
or
duty
,
by
the
Laws
of
God
or
Man
,
may
righteously
be
expected
from
us
.
But
this
will
not
,
we
humbly
conceive
,
in
hast
be
performed
;
and
that
because
The
Scripture
makes
mention
of
no
other
Head
,
in
and
over
the
Church
,
but
Christ
,
Ephes.
If
there
be
any
other
Head
,
he
must
either
be
within
or
without
the
Church
:
The
latter
will
not
be
affirmed
;
Christ
had
not
sure
so
little
respect
unto
his
flock
,
as
to
appoint
Wolves
and
Lions
to
be
their
Governours
and
Guides
in
matters
Ecclesiastical
,
nor
can
the
former
;
for
all
in
the
Church
,
are
Brethren
,
have
no
dominion
over
each
others
Faith
or
Conscience
,
If
any
other
be
Head
of
the
Church
but
Christ
,
then
is
the
Church
the
Body
of
some
others
besides
Christ
:
but
this
is
absurd
and
false
,
not
to
say
impious
and
blasphemous
.
There
was
no
Head
of
the
Church
in
the
Apostles
dayes
,
but
Christ
If
any
be
Head
of
the
Church
beside
Christ
,
they
either
have
their
Headship
from
an
Original
Right
seated
in
themselves
;
or
by
donation
from
Christ
.
To
assert
the
first
,
were
no
less
then
blasphemy
;
if
the
second
,
let
them
shew
when
,
and
where
,
and
how
they
came
to
be
invested
in
such
a
right
,
and
this
Controversie
will
be
at
an
end
.
He
that
is
asserted
in
Scripture
to
be
the
Head
of
the
Church
,
is
said
to
govern
,
feed
,
and
nourish
it
to
eternall
life
,
is
her
Spouse
and
Husband
,
In
which
sense
,
none
of
the
Sons
of
men
,
one
or
other
,
can
be
the
Head
thereof
;
and
yet
of
any
other
Head
,
the
Scripture
is
wholly
silent
.
But
of
this
matter
thus
far
.
It
cannot
by
any
sober
person
be
denied
,
but
an
owning
of
a
visible
Head
over
the
Church
,
having
power
of
making
and
giving
forth
Laws
with
respect
to
Worship
(
such
an
Headship
not
being
of
the
institution
of
Christ
)
must
needs
be
a
denial
of
his
Soveraign
Authority
and
Power
.
A
Headship
over
the
Church
besides
Christ's
,
A
Headship
in
,
and
over
his
Church
,
to
act
in
the
Holy
things
of
God
,
a
Dominion
and
Soveraignty
over
the
Subjects
of
Christs
Kingdom
,
with
respect
to
Worship
,
a
visible
head
over
the
Church
having
power
of
making
and
giving
forth
Laws
with
respect
to
Worship
they
own
by
conformity
in
Worship
to
Laws
and
Edicts
,
made
and
given
forth
by
the
sons
of
men
,
as
Heads
and
Governours
of
the
Church
,
th●y
own
an
Headship
;
that
is
,
not
in
all
things
subordinate
to
Christ
,
having
a
a
Law
making
and
Law-giving
power
touching
Institutions
of
Worship
,
that
never
came
into
his
heart
,
Headship
over
the
Church
to
make
Laws
,
introduce
Constitutions
of
their
own
framing
in
matters
relating
to
Worship
.
major
,
That
those
who
acknowledge
another
Head
over
the
Church
beside
Christ
,
by
acknowledging
the
King
as
Supream
Governour
in
Causes
Ecclesiastical
or
Spiritual
Serious
Consideration
of
the
Oath
of
the
Kings
Supremacy
,
particularly
that
he
,
or
with
him
the
Bishops
or
Convocation
,
may
make
Laws
or
Constitutions
in
the
accidentals
of
Worship
undetermined
in
Scripture
,
observing
the
rules
of
Order
,
Decency
,
Edification
,
deny
Christs
Prophetical
and
Kingly
Office
:
to
wit
Lawgiver
,
who
is
able
to
save
and
to
destroy
Conference
with
Dr.
in
the
Tower
of
The
power
which
we
mean
to
the
Pope
by
this
title
of
the
Supream
Head
is
,
that
the
Government
of
the
whole
Church
of
Christ
throughout
the
World
doth
depend
of
him
:
in
him
doth
lye
the
power
of
judging
and
determining
all
causes
of
Faith
;
of
ruling
Councils
,
as
President
,
and
ratifying
their
Decrees
;
of
Ordering
and
Confirming
Bishops
and
Pastors
;
of
deciding
Causes
brought
him
by
Appeals
from
all
the
coasts
of
the
Earth
;
of
reconciling
any
that
are
excommunicate
;
of
excommunicating
,
suspending
,
or
inflicting
other
censures
and
penalties
on
any
that
offend
,
yea
,
on
Princes
and
Nations
;
Finally
of
all
things
of
the
like
sort
for
governing
of
the
Church
,
even
whatsoever
toucheth
either
Preaching
of
Doctrine
,
or
practising
of
Discipline
in
the
Church
of
Christ
France
,
that
the
Pope
is
not
only
infallible
in
matters
of
Faith
,
but
also
in
matters
of
Fact
,
Article
of
Religion
,
Every
particular
or
National
Church
hath
authority
to
Ordain
,
Change
,
and
abolish
Ceremonies
,
or
Rites
of
the
Church
,
Ordained
only
by
mans
authority
,
so
that
all
things
be
done
to
edifying
.
And
that
King
as
the
only
Supreme
Governour
of
the
Realm
of
and
of
all
other
his
Highness
Dominions
and
Countries
,
as
well
in
all
Spiritual
or
Ecclesiastical
things
or
Causes
as
temporal
,
We
give
not
to
our
Princes
the
Ministring
either
of
Gods
Word
,
or
of
the
Sacraments
;
the
which
thing
the
Injunctions
also
lately
set
forth
by
our
Queen
do
most
plainly
testifie
:
but
that
only
Prerogative
,
which
we
see
to
have
been
given
alwayes
to
all
godly
Princes
in
holy
Scriptures
by
God
himself
,
that
is
that
they
should
rule
all
estates
and
degrees
committed
to
their
charge
by
God
,
whether
they
be
Ecclesiastical
or
Temporal
,
and
restrain
with
the
civil
Sword
the
stubborn
and
evil
Doers
.
no
other
than
the
Headship
pleaded
for
by
the
Church
of
John
Owen
Fiat
Lux
,
ch.
The
Declaration
made
in
the
dayes
of
King
that
he
was
Head
of
the
Church
of
intended
no
more
,
but
that
there
was
no
other
person
in
the
World
from
whom
any
Jurisdiction
to
be
exercised
in
this
Church
over
his
Subjects
might
be
derived
,
the
Supream
Authority
for
all
exteriour
Government
being
vested
in
him
alone
;
that
this
should
be
so
,
the
Word
of
God
,
the
Nature
of
the
Kingly
Office
,
and
the
ancient
Laws
of
this
Realm
,
do
require
.
And
I
challenge
our
Author
to
produce
any
one
testimony
of
Scripture
,
or
any
one
word
out
of
any
general
Council
,
or
any
one
Catholick
Father
or
Writer
to
give
the
least
Countenance
to
his
assertion
of
two
Heads
of
the
Church
in
his
sense
;
an
Head
of
Influence
,
which
is
Jesus
himself
;
and
an
Head
of
Government
,
which
is
the
Pope
,
in
whom
all
the
sacred
Hierarchy
ends
:
This
taking
of
one
half
of
Christs
Rule
and
Headship
out
of
his
hand
,
and
giving
it
to
the
Pope
,
will
not
be
salved
by
that
expression
thrust
in
by
the
way
under
him
;
For
the
Headship
of
Influence
,
is
distinctly
ascribed
unto
Christ
;
and
that
of
Government
,
to
the
Pope
;
which
evidently
asserts
,
that
he
is
not
in
the
same
manner
Head
unto
his
Church
in
both
senses
,
but
he
in
the
one
,
and
the
Pope
in
the
other
.
Philip
Nye
of
the
lawfulness
of
the
Oath
of
Supremacy
,
and
power
of
the
Civil
Magistrate
in
Ecclesiastical
affairs
and
subordination
of
Churches
thereunto
,
For
Persons
and
Causes
Spiritual
or
Ecclesiastical
,
that
are
properly
and
indeed
such
;
as
first
Table-duties
,
which
contain
matters
of
Faith
and
Holiness
,
and
what
conduceth
to
the
eternal
welfare
of
mens
souls
:
an
interest
and
duty
there
is
in
the
Civil
Magistrate
to
give
Commands
,
and
exercise
Lawful
Jurisdiction
about
things
of
that
nature
.
And
for
Persons
,
there
is
no
man
for
his
graces
so
spiritual
,
or
in
respect
of
his
g●fts
and
Office
,
so
eminent
,
but
he
is
under
the
Government
of
the
Civil
Powers
in
the
place
where
he
lives
,
as
much
in
all
respects
as
any
other
subject
.
Apology
of
the
Brownists
Henry
Barrow
I
have
every
where
in
my
writings
acknowledged
,
all
duty
and
obedience
to
her
Majesties
government
,
as
to
the
sacred
Ordinance
of
God
,
the
Supreme
Power
he
hath
set
over
all
causes
and
persons
,
whether
Ecclesiastical
or
Civil
,
within
her
Dominions
.
A
serious
consideration
of
the
Oath
of
the
Kings
Supremncy
,
Bilson
,
Mason
,
Bramhall
Supreme
Governour
the
heads
of
houses
all
in
the
Church
are
Brethren
,
have
no
dominion
o●
authority
over
each
others
faith
or
conscience
give
orders
the
present
Ministers
of
do
own
and
submit
to
such
an
Headship
,
is
undeniable
:
witness
their
Subscription
,
Oath
,
Conformity
in
Worship
,
to
Laws
and
Edicts
,
made
and
given
forth
by
the
sons
of
men
,
as
Heads
and
Governours
of
the
Church
;
which
are
not
onely
foreign
to
,
but
(
as
hath
been
already
demonstrated
)
lift
up
themselves
in
opposition
against
the
royal
institutions
of
Christ
.
This
being
matter
of
fact
,
the
Individuals
charged
herewith
,
must
either
acquit
themselves
by
a
denial
of
what
they
are
impleaded
as
guilty
,
or
prove
what
they
do
is
not
criminous
,
but
lawful
to
be
done
.
The
former
being
too
notoriously
known
to
admit
of
a
denial
,
't
is
the
latter
must
be
insisted
on
:
what
is
therein
offered
,
is
nextly
to
be
considered
.
Who
can
understand
his
errours
?
cleanse
thou
me
from
secret
faults
.
the
Laws
and
Edicts
made
and
given
forth
by
those
sons
of
men
,
as
Heads
and
Governours
of
the
Church
,
not
only
foreign
to
but
that
they
lift
up
themselves
in
opposition
against
the
royal
Institutions
of
Christ
,
This
is
that
some
say
That
they
acknowledge
another
Head
besides
Christ
,
cannot
indeed
be
denied
:
but
the
Headship
owned
and
acknowledged
by
them
,
is
an
Headship
only
under
Christ
.
To
which
we
answer
:
But
this
Headship
is
either
of
Christs
appointment
,
or
't
is
not
:
if
it
be
,
let
it
be
shewn
where
it
was
instituted
by
him
,
and
(
as
we
said
)
this
controversie
is
at
an
end
:
if
it
be
not
,
the
assertion
of
such
an
Headship
,
even
in
subordination
to
Christ
over
his
Churches
as
such
,
hinders
not
;
but
persons
owning
,
submitting
thereunto
,
are
guilty
of
denying
the
Kingly
Office
of
Christ
The
Headship
pleaded
for
by
the
Church
of
is
no
other
'T
is
not
so
,
as
is
pretended
,
they
own
an
Headship
that
is
not
in
all
things
subordinate
to
Christ
,
having
a
Law-making
,
and
Law-giving
power
touching
institutions
of
Worship
,
that
never
came
into
his
heart
,
are
flatly
against
his
appointments
,
as
hath
been
proved
.
One
Head
in
subordination
to
another
,
doth
as
really
make
the
Body
a
Monster
,
as
two
Heads
conjoined
.
Head
of
the
Church
Supreme
Governour
the
serious
consideration
of
the
Oath
of
the
Kings
Supremacy
the
Church
as
the
Church
every
soul
,
Rom.
Headship
pleaded
for
by
the
Church
of
under
Christ
Vicar
of
Christ
the
Headship
pleaded
for
by
the
Church
of
is
no
other
than
what
the
Ministers
own
.
a
Head
under
a
Head
If
it
be
said
That
the
Kings
of
were
the
Heads
successively
,
of
the
then
Church
;
and
therefore
a
visible
Headship
over
the
Churches
of
Christ
in
the
New
Testament
is
lawful
.
We
answer
,
That
betwixt
the
Oeconomy
of
the
Law
and
Gospel
,
there
is
a
vast
disproportion
;
many
things
were
lawful
in
that
day
,
which
to
do
,
or
subject
to
now
,
were
no
less
than
a
denial
of
Christ
come
in
the
flesh
.
The
Kings
of
were
types
of
Christ
That
the
Kings
of
were
Heads
of
the
Church
,
is
false
.
God
was
its
alone
Head
and
King
.
Hence
their
Historian
saith
,
their
Government
was
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
when
they
would
needs
chuse
a
King
,
God
said
,
they
rejected
him
to
whom
even
as
to
their
political
Head
,
a
Sicle
was
paid
yearly
as
a
Tribute
,
called
,
The
Sicle
of
the
Sanctuary
.
True
indeed
,
as
they
were
a
political
Body
,
they
had
visible
Political
Governours
,
who
when
they
ceased
,
their
Policy
was
at
an
end
;
but
that
these
had
any
Headship
over
them
to
make
any
Laws
,
introduce
Constitutions
of
their
own
framing
in
matters
relating
to
Worship
,
will
never
be
proved
.
Serious
Consideration
of
the
Oath
of
the
Kings
Supremacy
,
Cyrus
,
Isa.
Niniveh
,
Jon.
&c.
Dan.
De
Syned.
Hugo
Grotius
Aarons
Rod
blossoming
,
Book
heads
of
the
tribes
of
Israel
,
God
alone
was
the
Head
and
King
of
the
Church
of
Israel
being
brought
forth
out
of
the
Land
of
Egypt
,
Lev.
Moses
,
Joshuah
Josephus
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Gods
rule
Samuel
to
make
them
a
King
to
judge
them
like
all
the
Nations
,
God
said
they
rejected
him
,
that
he
should
not
reign
over
them
,
v.
might
also
be
like
all
the
Nations
,
and
that
their
King
might
judge
them
,
and
go
out
before
them
and
fight
their
Battels
,
neither
was
it
spoken
that
they
rejected
God
,
as
though
the
Lord
did
not
reign
where
there
is
set
up
a
Monarchical
Government
;
for
it
is
Gods
Ordinance
,
and
Kings
have
their
power
and
authority
from
him
,
according
to
that
,
By
me
Kings
reign
,
and
Princes
decree
justice
,
&c.
and
they
are
his
Deputies
and
Lieutenants
,
by
whom
he
ruleth
.
In
which
regard
the
people
might
have
lawfully
desired
a
King
,
if
they
had
done
it
with
upright
hearts
o●
lawful
grounds
to
good
and
warrantable
ends
,
in
a
right
manner
,
and
in
due
time
For
the
Lord
had
promised
,
that
when
they
were
settled
in
the
Land
of
he
would
(
when
he
thought
good
)
set
a
King
over
them
,
out
of
whose
loyns
the
Messiah
should
come
,
and
also
sheweth
how
he
would
have
him
qualified
,
and
what
he
required
of
him
,
and
he
had
promised
unto
that
Kings
should
come
out
of
him
,
in
his
prophetical
blessing
saith
,
That
the
Scepter
should
not
depart
from
nor
a
Law-giver
from
between
his
feet
,
until
did
come
the
Messias
speaking
of
himself
as
a
type
of
Christ
,
saith
Yet
have
I
set
my
King
upon
my
holy
hill
of
And
therefore
this
is
not
simply
condemned
as
a
sin
in
it self
to
desire
a
King
;
but
because
they
did
it
with
an
ill
mind
,
affecting
innovation
,
as
being
weary
of
Gods
Government
which
he
had
established
,
till
himself
pleased
to
change
it
;
and
in
a
pr●posterous
and
tumultuous
manner
,
before
he
had
given
any
intimation
of
his
pleasure
,
and
to
a
wrong
and
evil
end
,
that
they
might
be
like
to
the
Heathen
Nations
;
and
out
of
their
confidence
in
a
King
,
as
able
to
protect
them
;
and
their
diffidence
in
God
,
as
insufficient
to
defend
them
in
his
own
way
,
unless
he
would
be
directed
in
a
course
of
their
prescribing
;
and
finally
,
because
they
would
not
wait
upon
him
for
the
accomplishment
of
his
word
in
his
own
due
time
,
but
with
all
importunity
press
him
to
do
at
their
own
pleasure
.
Assembly
Annotations
that
to
God
even
as
to
their
political
Head
,
a
sicle
was
paid
yearly
as
a
tribute
,
called
the
sicle
of
the
sanctuary
.
yearly
tribute
paid
to
God
as
their
political
Head
Moses
took
the
summ
of
the
children
of
Israel
after
their
number
,
then
they
should
give
every
man
a
ransome
for
his
soul
unto
the
Lord
when
he
numbred
them
,
that
there
might
be
no
Plague
among
them
;
half
a
shekel
after
the
shekel
of
the
sanctuary
,
the
offering
of
the
Lord
to
make
an
attonement
for
the
souls
,
which
he
was
to
appoint
for
the
service
of
the
tabernacle
of
the
Congregation
,
that
it
might
be
a
memorial
unto
the
children
of
Israel
.
of
the
Jewish
War
Diodate
,
Hugo
Grotius
Hierome
,
Bede
Beza
,
Piscator
,
Pareus
Head
of
the
Church
a
political
Head
paid
to
God
as
their
Political
Head
,
true
indeed
,
as
they
were
a
political
Body
,
they
had
visible
,
political
Governours
,
who
when
they
ceased
,
their
policy
was
at
an
end
God
was
the
Churches
alone
Head
and
King
,
and
that
it
is
false
that
the
Kings
of
Israel
were
Heads
of
the
Church
the
Kings
of
Israel
had
a
Headship
over
them
to
make
Laws
,
introduce
Constitutions
of
their
own
framing
in
matters
relating
to
Worship
,
Those
who
have
the
characters
and
properties
of
false
Prophets
and
Priests
upon
them
,
are
not
to
be
heard
but
separated
from
:
But
the
present
Ministers
of
have
the
characters
of
false
Prophets
and
Priests
upon
them
:
Therefore
.
The
(
or
first
Proposition
)
stands
upon
too
firm
a
basis
to
be
quickly
removed
:
nor
will
any
attempt
so
to
do
,
Christ
having
charged
his
to
beware
of
such
,
to
take
heed
that
none
deceive
them
,
not
to
believe
every
spirit
,
but
to
try
the
spirits
,
because
many
false
Prophets
are
gone
out
in
the
world
,
not
to
receive
such
into
their
houses
,
to
watch
against
them
with
much
more
that
might
be
said
(
if
needful
)
for
its
confirmation
,
is
a
sufficient
evidence
of
the
truth
thereof
.
But
herein
the
parties
litigant
are
at
a
perfect
agreement
.
through
his
counsel
cause
the
committing
of
a
trespass
against
the
Lord
,
as
in
the
matter
of
hold
the
doctrine
of
who
taught
to
cast
a
stumbling
block
before
the
children
of
to
eat
things
sacrificed
unto
Idols
,
and
to
commit
fornication
,
Caiaphas
being
high
Priest
that
year
,
prophesie
that
Jesus
should
die
for
that
Nation
,
and
not
for
that
Nation
only
▪
but
that
also
he
should
gather
together
in
one
the
children
of
God
,
that
were
scattered
abroad
.
Christ
had
spoken
blasphemy
,
Mat.
he
seeks
to
thrust
us
away
from
the
Lord
our
God
,
the
damnable
heresies
denying
the
Lord
that
bought
them
,
turning
the
grace
of
God
into
lasciviousness
,
and
denying
the
only
Lord
God
and
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
Jude
Beware
of
false
Prophets
,
Mat.
a
false
Prophet
take
heed
that
no
man
deceive
them
For
many
shall
come
in
my
name
,
saying
,
I
am
Christ
,
and
shall
deceive
many
,
If
any
man
shall
say
unto
you
,
Lo
,
here
is
Christ
,
or
there
:
believe
it
not
,
for
there
shall
arise
false
Christs
,
and
false
Prophets
,
and
shall
shew
great
signs
and
wonders
,
insomuch
that
(
if
it
were
possible
)
they
shall
deceive
the
very
Elect
,
the
false
Prophets
that
were
gone
out
into
the
world
,
confessed
not
that
Jesus
Christ
is
come
in
the
flesh
,
not
to
be
received
into
house
,
brought
not
the
doctrine
of
Christ
,
confessed
not
that
Jesus
Christ
is
come
in
the
flesh
,
who
is
the
Deceiver
and
Antichrist
,
watch
against
grievous
wolves
that
should
enter
in
among
them
,
not
sparing
the
flock
;
and
men
arising
of
their
own
selves
,
speaking
perverse
things
to
draw
away
Disciples
after
them
,
'T
is
the
that
is
judged
by
some
to
come
short
of
a
sufficient
substraction
,
That
the
present
Ministers
of
have
the
properties
and
characters
of
false
Prophets
and
Priests
upon
them
.
This
we
doubt
not
,
by
a
serious
observation
of
the
characters
are
given
of
such
in
the
Scriptures
by
the
Holy
Ghost
,
will
to
any
ordinary
understanding
be
made
exceeding
perspicuous
and
evident
,
The
signal
characters
of
whom
are
,
That
they
run
before
they
are
sent
,
That
a
mission
from
the
Lord
is
of
the
essence
of
a
lawful
Ministry
;
that
whoever
wants
such
a
mission
is
no
officer
of
Christ
,
but
a
false
Prophet
,
and
Minister
of
Antichrist
,
may
hence
rationally
,
at
least
by
way
of
Analogy
,
be
deduced
,
is
evident
:
which
also
exactly
accords
with
what
is
asserted
by
the
Apostle
,
That
the
present
Ministers
of
want
such
a
mission
,
hath
already
been
demonstrated
,
and
we
shall
not
In
a
word
,
when
it
shall
be
proved
that
they
have
received
their
authority
from
Christ
,
either
immediately
or
mediately
,
from
any
rightly
constituted
Church
of
Christ
,
or
by
succession
from
the
Church
in
the
Wilderness
,
we
shall
acknowledge
them
to
be
Ministers
of
Christ
,
and
look
upon
our selves
as
obliged
to
pay
them
all
honour
and
duty
,
that
as
such
,
we
are
charged
in
Scripture
to
do
:
But
if
they
have
nothing
else
to
plead
for
themselves
but
what
is
usually
instanced
in
by
them
,
a
succession
from
the
Church
of
That
Apostate
Church
having
lost
her
Churchship
,
and
therewith
all
lawful
power
for
the
sending
forth
Officers
into
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
we
shall
not
fear
to
say
,
That
they
are
such
as
are
characterized
here
by
the
Prophet
,
persons
that
run
before
they
are
sent
.
Moses
,
Deut.
Terence
,
Calumniare
audacter
,
aliquid
haerebit
by
a
serious
observation
of
the
characters
,
which
are
given
in
the
Scriptures
by
the
Holy
Ghost
,
it
will
be
made
exceeding
perspicuous
and
evident
Physitian
heal
thy self
,
Novimus
&
qui
te
Edwards
,
Bailey
Pet
▪
the
bringing
in
damnable
Heresies
,
denying
the
Lord
that
bought
them
,
a
signal
character
of
a
false
Prophet
,
mission
from
the
Lord
is
of
the
essence
of
a
lawful
Ministry
,
that
whoever
wants
such
a
mission
,
is
no
Officer
of
Christ
,
but
a
false
Prophet
and
Minister
of
Antichrist
;
and
that
this
exactly
accords
with
what
is
asserted
by
the
Apostle
,
from
a
rightly
constituted
Church
of
Christ
by
succession
from
the
Church
in
the
wilderness
to
make
an
outward
mission
of
the
essence
of
a
lawful
Minister
,
gifted
Brethren
,
who
have
not
such
mission
,
to
Preach
,
and
to
be
heard
.
their
running
before
they
were
sent
,
I
have
not
sent
these
Prophets
,
yet
they
ran
I
have
not
spoken
to
them
,
yet
they
Prophesied
But
if
they
had
stood
in
my
counsel
,
and
had
caused
my
people
to
hear
my
words
,
then
they
,
Gods
not
speaking
to
them
;
their
not
standing
in
his
Counsel
;
making
his
people
to
hear
words
which
were
not
his
Prophecying
lies
in
his
name
;
v.
Prophets
of
the
deceit
of
their
own
heart
,
stealing
his
words
every
one
from
his
neighbour
,
prophecying
false
dreams
perverting
the
words
of
the
living
God
.
running
when
God
sent
them
not
,
not
sending
I
sent
them
not
,
nor
commanded
them
,
I
have
sent
unto
you
,
saying
,
ye
shall
not
say
the
burden
of
the
Lord
saying
what
they
should
not
speak
.
The
Prophet
which
prophesieth
of
peace
when
the
word
of
the
Prophet
shall
come
to
pass
,
then
shall
the
Prophet
be
known
,
that
the
Lord
hath
truly
sent
him
.
the
sending
,
Rom.
cannot
preach
except
he
be
sent
.
were
scattered
went
every
where
preaching
the
word
,
How
beautiful
are
the
feet
of
them
that
preach
the
Gospel
of
peace
,
and
bring
glad
tidings
of
good
things
Beware
of
false
Prophets
pleaded
about
a
succession
from
the
Church
of
Rome
Francis
Mason
That
they
commit
Adultery
,
and
walk
in
lyes
,
which
none
as
I
ever
yet
met
with
;
interpret
literally
of
corporal
whoredome
and
adultery
,
but
mystically
of
spiritual
adultery
,
a
departure
from
the
wayes
and
institutions
of
the
Lord
in
worship
,
to
the
devices
and
inventions
of
men
:
in
the
Margin
.
In
an
old
Translation
of
the
New
Testament
,
dedicated
to
the
Author
thereof
in
his
Notes
on
sayes
,
They
which
in
their
Ministry
and
preaching
do
otherwise
then
God
had
commanded
them
are
no
true
Disciples
of
Christ
(
a
sin
usually
in
the
Scripture
expressed
,
for
the
nature
and
greatness
of
it
,
under
that
notion
,
which
is
also
in
Scripture
called
a
lye
,
the
whole
worship
of
Antichrist
being
patched
up
with
such
dirty
inventions
,
is
so
called
,
That
this
character
also
doth
rightly
appertain
unto
the
present
Ministers
of
the
best
of
whom
do
in
the
sence
of
the
spirit
in
the
forecited
Scripture
,
commit
adultery
,
and
walk
in
lyes
,
hath
already
been
proved
(
and
more
hereunto
shall
afterwards
be
spoken
[
't
were
well
if
upon
some
of
them
it
had
not
a
literal
accomplishment
]
which
of
the
Institutions
of
Christ
have
they
not
mixed
with
their
inventions
?
from
how
many
have
they
gone
a
whoring
?
is
not
a
great
part
of
their
worship
drops
of
the
Whores
Cup
of
Fornication
,
and
shreds
of
the
great
lye
of
Antichrist
?
who
that
hath
soberly
and
unbiassedly
considered
of
these
things
,
but
must
acknowledge
it
?
They
commit
Adultery
]
Do
as
's
sons
did
whence
Adultery
became
so
rise
in
the
land
,
And
walk
in
lyes
]
or
walk
up
and
down
with
lyes
.
with
falshood
,
or
a
lye
they
utter
their
lyes
not
in
Baals
name
,
but
in
mine
,
and
so
father
their
lyes
upon
me
,
committing
Adultery
,
and
walking
with
a
lye
;
that
is
,
at
full
,
committing
they
commit
Adultery
;
and
walking
,
they
walk
about
with
lyes
:
they
make
a
common
trade
and
practice
of
either
:
a
form
,
though
defective
,
yet
very
significant
,
see
on
See
these
two
vile
practices
joyned
together
in
the
false
Prophets
again
,
For
those
that
here
restrain
the
term
of
Adultery
to
Idolatry
,
spiritual
Adultery
,
seem
therein
to
wrong
the
Text.
departure
from
the
wayes
and
institutions
of
the
Lord
in
worship
to
be
devices
and
inventions
of
men
,
committing
Adultery
they
committed
adultery
with
stocks
and
stones
,
with
Idols
walking
in
lyes
By
lyes
some
understand
their
Idols
,
some
their
treachery
in
dissembling
and
compliance
with
the
adverse
party
,
some
their
crafty
shifts
and
wily
devices
.
Mr
most
likely
their
strength
raised
,
and
wealth
gotten
by
fraudulent
and
deceitful
courses
,
Diodati
Annot.
Their
lyes
]
namely
,
their
Idols
,
false
worships
and
superstitions
,
the
truth
by
which
they
might
be
saved
,
whole
worship
of
Antichrist
being
patch'd
up
with
such
dirty
inventions
may
be
so
called
.
which
of
the
Institutions
of
Christ
have
not
the
present
Ministers
mixed
with
their
inventions
he
holds
the
foundation
build
some
hay
and
stubble
walk
in
lyes
Antinomian
,
Arminian
From
how
many
have
they
gone
a
whoring
?
Is
not
a
great
part
of
their
Worship
drops
of
the
Whores
Cup
of
Fornication
and
shreds
of
the
great
lye
of
Antichrist
?
The
whores
Cup
of
Fornication
and
great
lye
of
Antichrist
,
Brightman
,
Mede
Trent
Council
drop
of
the
Whores
Cup
of
Fornication
,
or
a
shred
of
that
great
lye
of
Antichrist
,
Thomas
Parker
lege
Remnia
't
were
well
if
upon
some
of
them
it
had
not
a
litteral
accomplishment
That
they
strengthen
the
hands
of
evil
doers
,
that
none
doth
return
from
his
wickedness
,
That
the
present
Ministers
of
really
do
so
,
is
capable
of
an
ocular
demonstration
:
perhaps
they
do
in
their
Sermons
reprove
sin
,
thunder
out
the
Judgments
of
God
against
the
transgressors
of
his
Law
,
as
much
as
any
;
but
alas
,
what
is
this
,
to
condemn
them
in
the
state
wherein
they
stand
,
without
repentance
to
the
pit
of
Hell
,
in
the
Pulpit
;
and
by
and
by
to
saint
them
in
the
Chancel
,
and
tell
them
there
,
without
exception
,
that
the
Body
of
Christ
was
broken
for
them
,
his
Blood
shed
for
them
?
O
how
many
millions
of
souls
are
and
have
been
thereby
hardened
to
their
own
undoing
,
and
their
hands
strengthned
in
wickedness
?
What
should
I
mention
their
admission
of
the
Children
of
all
to
Baptism
,
without
exception
,
their
owning
them
as
Church-Members
;
yea
,
die
they
never
so
wickedly
,
as
Brethren
,
of
whose
joyful
resurrection
they
profess
they
have
a
sure
and
certain
hope
;
thereby
proclaiming
their
undoubted
perswasion
,
that
they
are
a
people
in
covenant
with
God
?
not
to
take
notice
of
the
terrible
reflections
,
and
uncharitable
censures
are
publickly
past
by
them
upon
men
truly
fearing
God
,
because
they
cannot
conform
to
them
:
How
desparately
are
the
hands
of
the
wicked
hereby
strengthned
?
so
that
none
indeed
doth
return
from
his
wickedness
:
How
rare
a
thing
is
it
to
hear
of
one
soul
that
is
brought
over
to
God
by
all
their
preaching
?
so
that
visibly
that
judgment
of
God
seems
to
be
upon
them
,
therefore
they
shall
not
at
all
profit
this
people
.
They
confirm
them
in
their
wickedness
,
and
so
keep
them
from
repentance
,
by
bearing
them
in
hand
,
that
they
shall
do
well
enough
,
whatsoever
Gods
messengers
tell
them
,
that
though
they
do
continue
in
their
sins
that
the
present
Ministers
of
really
do
so
,
is
capable
of
an
ocular
demonstration
,
Perhaps
they
do
in
their
Sermons
reprove
sin
,
thunder
out
Gods
Judgments
against
transgressors
of
his
Law
as
much
as
any
strengthen
the
hands
of
evil
doers
by
bearing
them
in
hand
,
that
they
shall
do
well
enough
,
though
they
do
continue
in
their
sins
:
the
breaking
of
Christs
Body
for
them
,
and
shedding
his
Blood
Through
thy
knowledge
shall
thy
weak
brother
perish
,
for
whom
Christ
died
.
Hath
counted
the
Blood
of
the
Covenant
wherewith
he
was
sanctified
an
unholy
thing
,
own
men
as
brethren
,
die
they
never
so
wickedly
,
profess
,
he
hath
a
sure
and
certain
hope
of
the
joyful
resurrection
of
all
them
in
sure
and
certain
hope
of
the
resurrection
to
eternal
life
Ministers
strengthening
the
hands
of
evil
doers
as
false
Prophets
.
justification
of
separation
It
is
most
evident
,
that
whosoever
converteth
a
man
unto
God
,
that
person
doth
in
truth
and
in
deed
,
Minister
the
word
of
God
,
and
the
spirit
by
the
word
,
and
so
may
be
said
to
be
sent
of
God
.
In
that
general
and
large
sense
,
wherein
Mr.
expounds
the
word
,
Sent
or
Apostle
,
I
do
acknowledge
many
Ministers
in
sent
of
God
;
that
is
,
that
it
comes
not
to
pass
without
the
special
providence
and
ordination
of
God
,
that
such
and
such
men
should
rise
up
,
and
preach
such
and
such
truths
for
the
furtherance
of
the
salvation
of
Gods
elect
in
the
places
,
where
they
come
,
That
they
prophesie
smooth
things
,
according
to
the
desires
,
tempers
,
and
lusts
of
men
,
to
the
pleasing
of
whom
they
addict
themselvs
,
What
visible
lineaments
of
such
a
frame
of
spirit
,
are
drawn
upon
the
faces
of
that
generation
of
men
,
concerning
whom
we
are
now
discoursing
?
Have
they
not
been
of
all
others
(
I
am
now
speaking
of
such
as
are
looked
upon
by
Professors
,
as
men
of
the
greatest
parts
and
holiness
)
the
most
ready
to
strike
in
with
,
preach
up
,
and
plead
for
what
was
suitable
unto
the
spirits
of
such
upon
whom
they
have
had
a
dependance
.
'T
were
indeed
well
for
them
,
could
they
in
their
present
standing
and
practise
acquit
themselves
from
that
sore
crime
of
seeking
to
please
men
,
which
if
they
do
,
they
cannot
be
the
servants
of
Christ
,
Answ.
They
do
by
their
glossings
and
flatteries
,
lull
people
asleep
in
security
,
bearing
them
in
hand
,
that
there
is
no
such
dangerous
matter
towards
them
,
as
Gods
Prophets
tell
them
;
but
that
all
shall
be
well
,
whatsoever
they
say
:
that
they
should
not
serve
the
King
of
Babylon
.
The
daubing
.
was
by
seeing
vanity
,
and
divining
lies
,
saying
,
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
when
the
Lord
hath
not
spoken
.
perhaps
they
do
in
their
Sermons
reprove
sin
,
thunder
out
the
Judgments
of
God
against
transgressors
of
his
Law
as
much
as
any
men
of
greatest
parts
and
holiness
have
been
the
most
ready
to
strike
in
with
,
preach
up
,
and
plead
for
,
what
was
suitable
unto
the
spirits
of
such
upon
whom
they
have
had
dependance
:
Treatise
of
glorying
in
men
Professors
of
England
of
greatest
parts
and
holiness
it
were
well
indeed
with
the
Ministers
,
they
could
all
acquit
themselves
from
this
sore
crime
of
seeking
to
please
men
,
seek
and
speak
the
truth
in
love
,
Ephes.
That
they
are
greedy
Dogs
,
that
can
never
have
enough
,
and
look
every
man
for
his
gain
from
his
quarter
,
seeking
and
serving
themselves
in
their
ministration
,
In
a
translation
of
the
New
Testament
,
dedicated
to
the
Author
of
the
Notes
on
Chap.
sayes
,
We
must
preach
the
truth
without
any
respect
of
reward
or
gains
.
They
therefore
that
preach
for
their
bellies
sake
,
or
preach
after
the
prescript
of
man
—
are
not
the
Disciples
of
Christ
.
That
herein
is
a
perfect
harmony
betwixt
these
false
Prophets
and
the
present
Ministers
of
cannot
be
denied
;
what
means
else
their
frequent
calls
,
from
places
of
less
,
to
places
of
greater
value
;
their
gaping
and
greedy
desires
after
preferment
;
the
vexations
they
put
poor
men
to
,
that
cannot
in
conscience
put
into
their
mouths
preparing
War
against
them
.
Answ.
Isa.
he
prophecied
for
handfuls
of
Barley
,
or
pieces
of
Bread
,
they
polluted
God
among
his
people
by
lying
to
them
.
Micah
made
Gods
people
to
erre
,
their
preparing
war
against
him
that
put
not
into
their
mouth
Prophets
divining
for
money
Priests
teaching
for
money
the
heads
judging
for
reward
Jehoiakim
,
Jer.
preacheth
truth
with
respect
of
reward
or
gains
,
that
preach
for
their
bellies
sake
,
after
the
prescript
of
man
cannot
be
denied
that
there
is
a
perfect
harmony
between
them
,
and
those
false
Prophets
.
removals
from
places
of
less
to
places
of
greater
value
,
gaping
and
greedy
desire
after
preferments
preparing
War
cannot
in
conscience
put
into
Ministers
mouths
,
poor
men
That
they
sadden
the
hearts
of
the
righteous
,
what
need
I
turn
aside
to
make
application
of
this
to
the
Prophets
of
this
day
?
who
that
is
serious
,
doth
not
experiment
the
truth
thereof
in
his
own
soul
?
to
see
the
Name
and
Ordinances
of
God
prophaned
,
the
ceremonies
and
inventions
of
man
subjected
unto
,
by
such
as
pretend
to
be
Ministers
of
Christ
,
would
make
an
heart
of
stone
to
bleed
;
much
more
those
whose
hearts
are
made
tender
by
the
Lord
.
Those
of
our
Brethren
that
as
yet
attend
upon
their
Ministry
,
will
tell
us
,
they
are
troubled
at
their
compliance
and
conformity
—
All
that
look
in
the
least
after
reformation
,
say
,
they
could
wish
it
were
otherwise
;
so
that
this
character
also
is
visibly
upon
them
.
Answer
.
By
lyes
sadning
the
hearts
of
the
righteous
,
sadning
the
hearts
of
righteous
by
the
inventions
of
men
Savoy
,
Octob.
It
is
true
,
that
many
sad
miscarriages
,
divisions
,
breaches
,
fallings
off
from
the
holy
Ordinances
of
God
,
have
along
in
this
time
of
temptation
,
(
especially
in
the
beginning
of
it
)
been
found
in
some
of
our
Churches
.
That
they
mix
the
word
of
God
with
their
dreams
,
The
notes
on
Matth.
in
the
foresaid
Translation
are
;
Here
do
all
Preachers
learn
what
they
should
teach
;
nothing
else
but
Gods
word
;
nothing
else
but
that
the
Lord
hath
commanded
them
:
not
their
own
dreams
and
inventions
.
So
do
the
present
Ministers
of
as
hath
been
proved
That
they
come
in
Sheeps
cloathing
,
having
the
horns
of
a
Lamb
,
but
are
inwardly
ravening
Wolves
,
and
speak
like
Dragons
pretend
to
the
Holiness
and
Meekness
of
Christ
and
Saints
,
but
are
inwardly
full
of
raven
and
cruelty
,
yea
terrible
in
their
Edicts
and
Laws
,
stirring
up
and
making
use
of
the
powers
of
the
world
,
to
persecute
,
kill
and
destroy
the
Saints
which
second
Beast
is
no
other
than
the
false
Prophet
mentioned
,
as
might
easily
be
demonstrated
)
As
face
answers
face
in
a
glass
,
so
do
the
present
Ministers
of
the
false
Prophets
there
spoken
of
.
Are
not
all
the
Persecutions
,
Imprisonments
,
Slaughters
and
Butcheries
of
the
Children
of
God
,
that
the
first
Beast
hath
exercised
upon
the
Saints
for
this
years
to
be
charged
upon
this
Generation
of
men
?
yea
,
who
do
more
eagerly
press
a
rigid
Conformity
(
not
only
contrary
to
the
Kings
Declaration
from
and
others
since
published
by
him
,
but
also
(
as
is
thought
)
to
his
natural
temper
,
and
the
inclination
and
bent
of
his
spirit
)
though
to
the
infringing
of
the
liberty
,
the
banishment
,
the
taking
away
the
lives
of
the
Saints
,
who
love
Truth
and
Peace
,
and
humbly
beg
,
that
they
may
be
suffered
for
the
tribute
they
pay
(
as
in
the
Dominion
of
the
Grand
Seignior
they
are
)
in
quietness
to
serve
God
according
to
their
perswasins
.
their
fruits
their
works
of
the
works
of
iniquity
their
faith
their
false
doctrine
and
evil
life
,
Beza
,
their
doctrine
,
manner
of
teaching
,
spiritual
efficacy
in
their
hearts
,
their
life
,
customes
and
intentions
,
Diodati
Annot.
their
doctrin
,
self-seeking
and
wickedness
,
Annot.
Pareus
,
The
fruit
of
a
false
Prophet
is
his
false
and
damnable
doctrine
.
Hammond
,
Ye
shall
certainly
know
and
discern
them
,
if
you
take
notice
of
,
and
weigh
the
doctrines
,
which
,
when
they
have
gotten
some
authority
with
you
,
they
will
presently
endeavour
to
infuse
into
you
.
Piscator
Scholies
,
From
the
effects
of
their
doctrin
:
For
as
for
what
pertains
to
life
,
it
may
be
that
he
may
teach
well
,
who
lives
ill
.
Molin
.
Vates
,
The
fruits
which
their
doctrine
produceth
in
the
minds
of
Auditors
.
the
fruits
,
Matth.
Antidote
,
Sect.
The
second
Beast
,
Revel.
Molin
.
Vates
The
Roman
Clergy
with
the
Pope
himself
;
the
Bishop
of
with
his
Clergy
Mede
,
Comment
terrible
in
their
Edicts
and
Laws
,
stirring
up
and
making
use
of
the
powers
of
the
world
,
to
persecute
,
kill
,
and
destroy
the
Saints
.
as
face
answers
face
in
a
glass
,
so
do
the
present
Ministers
of
the
false
Prophets
there
spoken
of
,
all
the
Persecutions
,
Imprisonments
,
slaughters
and
butcheries
of
the
Children
of
God
,
that
the
first
Beast
,
ten
Horns
Rome
)
hath
exercised
upon
the
Saints
for
this
years
,
are
to
be
charged
upon
this
generation
of
men
,
the
rigid
conformity
pressed
hath
not
yet
tended
to
the
banishment
,
the
taking
away
of
the
lives
of
the
Saints
,
who
love
Truth
and
Peace
Declaration
from
and
other
Declarations
since
published
by
his
Majesty
,
That
they
put
no
difference
betwixt
the
Holy
and
Prophane
,
Do
not
even
the
Ministers
of
the
same
?
Are
not
all
their
dear
Brethren
and
Sisters
,
living
and
dead
,
though
Drunkards
,
Swearers
,
Adulterers
,
and
Adulteresses
?
Are
not
,
as
was
said
,
the
children
of
them
all
admitted
to
the
Font
,
and
they
themselves
to
the
Lords
Table
?
Is
not
the
childrens
meat
frequently
given
unto
Dogs
,
and
the
holy
Ordinances
prostituted
to
be
polluted
by
the
worst
of
men
?
neglecting
to
discern
between
clean
and
unclean
Offerings
,
Analysis
.
Grotius
,
They
made
not
them
to
understand
,
to
wit
,
the
difference
,
from
that
which
was
common
.
They
are
the
very
words
from
where
they
are
commanded
to
do
what
here
they
are
said
to
have
neglected
.
That
is
holy
which
is
dedicated
unto
God
:
Profane
which
is
in
common
use
.
Polluted
which
is
forbidden
to
be
eaten
;
clean
which
it
is
lawful
to
eat
.
Aynsworth
That
ye
may
separate
]
or
,
to
make
difference
;
and
this
is
meant
not
only
for
themselves
,
but
others
,
as
in
They
shall
teach
my
people
(
the
difference
)
between
holy
and
profane
,
and
cause
them
to
discern
between
unclean
and
clean
.
And
for
not
doing
this
,
the
Priests
are
blamed
,
see
also
holy
]
Heb.
holiness
:
meaning
of
persons
,
and
things
.
In
Greek
,
Between
the
holy
ones
and
the
profane
to
count
any
man
or
creature
common
or
unclean
,
Act.
Chapter
,
Section
That
they
exercise
not
pity
to
the
weak
broken
scattered
Sheep
of
Christ
,
nor
shew
bowels
in
their
recovery
,
but
with
force
and
cruelty
rule
over
them
,
One
would
think
,
the
former
part
of
the
Chapter
were
rather
an
History
of
what
is
practised
by
the
false
Shepherds
of
this
day
,
than
otherwise
:
so
perfect
an
agreement
is
there
betwixt
their
practice
,
and
this
prophecy
of
the
Lord
.
They
tell
us
't
is
our
weakness
and
distemper
that
we
conform
not
to
their
worship
;
that
we
are
persons
gone
astray
:
we
profess
to
them
,
that
we
would
not
give
way
to
spiritual
distempers
,
nor
stray
one
step
from
the
wayes
of
God
might
we
but
know
it
;
we
would
thank
any
to
convince
us
of
our
mistakes
,
and
reduce
us
to
the
true
sheepfold
,
if
we
are
gone
astray
:
Do
they
seek
after
us
,
in
a
spirit
of
tenderness
labour
to
convince
us
,
and
carry
us
in
their
bosomes
,
like
tender
Shepherds
to
the
true
fold
?
What
less
?
With
force
and
cruelty
they
rule
over
us
,
threaten
us
with
Excommunications
,
Imprisonments
,
Banishments
,
dispoiling
us
of
what
God
hath
graciously
given
us
,
yea
,
condemning
us
to
death
:
in
all
which
(
through
the
grace
of
God
)
we
can
rejoice
,
though
they
thereby
abundantly
demonstrate
,
that
they
are
the
successors
of
the
false
Shepherds
here
spoken
of
.
large
Annotations
,
Junius
,
The
Marginal
Notes
of
the
Geneva
Translation
,
he
meaneth
by
Shepherds
,
the
King
,
the
Magistrates
,
Priests
,
and
Prophets
Piscator
,
Grotius
ruling
over
the
people
with
force
and
cruelty
,
false
Shepherds
force
and
cruelty
bite
and
devour
one
another
,
lest
we
be
consumed
one
of
another
,
What
should
I
mention
That
they
come
up
out
of
the
Earth
,
are
raised
up
by
men
of
earthly
spirits
and
principles
.
That
they
exercise
the
power
of
the
first
Beast
,
or
make
use
of
the
civil
power
for
their
supportment
,
That
they
make
an
Image
to
the
Beast
,
(
i.
e.
Erect
an
Ecclesiastical
state
of
Government
,
in
a
proportio●ableness
to
,
and
resemblance
of
the
Civil
State
.
)
That
they
compel
all
under
the
penalty
of
death
,
to
worship
or
bow
down
to
this
Image
of
the
Beast
(
or
Ecclesiastical
Government
,
in
its
Courts
,
Canons
,
Laws
,
and
Ceremonies
devised
by
it
)
That
they
compel
all
to
receive
a
mark
,
either
in
their
right
hands
or
foreheads
;
secretly
or
openly
,
one
way
or
other
to
acknowledge
subjection
unto
this
Beast
,
without
which
they
may
neither
buy
nor
sell
,
being
cut
off
from
the
Church
,
by
their
Excommunications
for
their
stubborness
,
All
which
Characters
of
the
second
Beast
(
or
false
Prophet
)
he
that
runs
may
read
upon
the
present
Hierarchy
and
Ministry
of
It
remaineth
then
that
the
present
Ministers
of
have
the
characters
of
the
false
Prophets
and
Preists
upon
them
,
and
therefore
are
not
to
be
heard
but
to
be
separated
from
.
The
first
second
Beast
,
Rev.
Beast
to
be
the
Heathen
Roman
Emperors
upholding
the
Idol
worship
,
the
second
Beast
the
Augurs
,
Priests
,
and
Magicians
,
such
as
Apollonius
Tyranaeus
Essay
on
that
part
of
the
Revelation
,
the
Pope
Roman
Clergy
false
Prophet
to
work
miracles
before
the
Beast
,
with
the
Beast
was
cast
alive
into
the
lake
of
fire
burning
with
brimstone
:
be
good
men
first
Beast
Civil
Powers
they
to
be
cast
into
the
lake
burning
with
fire
Hierarchy
and
Ministry
of
cause
the
Earth
and
them
which
dwell
therein
to
worship
the
first
Beast
,
that
al
that
be
subject
to
the
Image
of
the
Beast
the
Ecclesiastical
Government
,
shall
drink
of
the
wine
of
the
wrath
of
God
,
which
is
poured
out
without
mixture
into
the
cup
of
his
Indignation
,
and
shall
be
tormented
with
fire
and
brimstone
in
the
presence
of
the
holy
Angels
,
and
in
the
presence
of
the
Lamb
,
and
the
smoke
of
their
torment
ascendeth
up
for
ever
and
ever
,
to
come
out
of
the
Earth
raised
by
men
of
earthly
spirits
and
principles
men
of
such
spirits
and
principles
To
exercise
the
power
of
the
Beast
to
make
use
of
the
Civil
Power
for
its
support
,
making
war
with
the
Saints
the
Ecclesiastical
State
as
it
resembles
the
Civil
,
the
Image
of
the
Beast
to
erect
it
,
be
the
character
of
the
false
Prophet
the
proportionableness
to
resemblance
of
the
Ecclesiastical
state
of
Government
compel
all
under
the
penalty
of
death
,
outlawry
to
acknowledg
subjection
great
as
well
as
small
,
rich
and
poor
,
free
and
bond
receive
such
a
mark
It
remaineth
then
that
the
present
Ministers
of
have
the
characters
and
properties
of
the
false
Prophets
and
Priests
upon
them
,
and
therefore
are
not
to
be
heard
,
but
separated
from
.
THose
that
are
guilty
of
Idolatry
,
Saints
may
not
have
communion
with
(
much
less
own
them
as
their
Teachers
)
but
ought
to
separate
from
them
:
But
,
the
present
Ministers
of
are
Idolaters
:
Therefore
.
The
(
or
first
Proposition
)
will
not
be
deined
,
because
bottom'd
upon
express
commands
from
Christ
,
Before
we
descend
to
the
confirmation
of
the
(
or
second
Proposition
)
we
shall
crave
leave
to
premise
;
That
Idolatry
may
be
considered
under
a
threefold
notion
.
Most
gross
and
absurd
Idolatry
,
when
the
creature
is
worshipped
terminatively
;
this
few
are
guilty
of
:
the
of
old
worshipped
not
the
Calf
terminatively
,
but
God
in
it
,
therefore
they
are
said
to
proclaim
a
feast
to
observes
,
That
never
any
Idolater
was
so
silly
,
as
to
think
,
that
an
Idol
of
wood
,
stone
or
mettal
,
was
a
God
that
made
the
Heaven
and
Earth
,
but
through
them
all
Idolaters
intend
to
worship
God
.
Somewhat
more
refined
Idolatry
in
respect
of
what
we
but
now
instanc'd
in
)
when
we
offer
up
any
worship
or
homage
,
proper
and
due
to
God
only
,
before
any
creature
,
as
the
medium
or
representative
of
God
:
Such
was
the
Idolatry
of
in
the
Golden
Calf
,
Brazen
Serpent
,
Of
this
are
the
Synagogue
of
amongst
all
the
combinations
of
men
in
the
world
,
most
eminently
guilty
.
To
this
Head
may
be
added
,
The
ascription
of
Godhead
to
any
creature
,
as
to
The
ascription
of
the
properties
of
the
Godhead
to
any
creature
.
The
worshipping
of
God
in
any
other
way
than
what
he
hath
prescribed
:
which
all
that
write
upon
the
second
Commandment
say
,
is
the
Idolatry
therein
forbidden
.
The
oblation
of
worship
or
service
to
God
,
that
hath
been
offered
up
to
Idols
,
for
which
there
is
no
prescription
in
the
Scripture
.
Most
refined
Idolatry
,
when
the
heart
goes
forth
in
desires
after
any
thing
beyond
what
is
limited
by
the
Lord
,
or
trusts
and
relyes
on
any
creature
on
this
side
God
.
In
the
first
sense
,
there
are
(
as
was
said
)
few
or
no
Idolaters
in
the
world
:
The
Papists
come
as
near
thereunto
as
any
,
praying
to
the
Cross
,
the
Virgin
Saints
,
Angels
expresly
affirming
,
that
the
Virgin
may
be
worshipped
with
that
worsh●p
,
which
they
call
which
yet
they
say
is
due
only
to
God
.
In
the
last
sense
,
there
are
none
,
but
at
one
time
or
other
may
be
said
to
be
Idolaters
▪
the
hearts
of
the
best
men
〈◊〉
too
often
going
forth
too
farr
in
desires
after
,
and
secret
dependence
upon
▪
things
beneath
the
Lord
:
which
yet
they
are
watching
and
warring
against
,
waiting
and
longing
for
the
day
,
in
which
they
shall
be
c●mpleatly
swallowed
up
in
the
will
of
God
.
T
is
in
respect
of
the
s●cond
particular
before
instanc'd
in
,
that
we
assert
the
present
Ministers
of
to
be
Idolaters
:
To
the
proof
whereof
we
now
add●ess
ourselves
.
it
is
not
lawful
for
the
Saints
to
hear
the
present
Ministers
of
the
worshipping
of
God
in
any
other
way
than
what
he
hath
prescribed
,
Idolaters
of
this
w●●ld
,
v.
eating
with
a
B●other
called
an
〈◊〉
,
a
Brother
called
a
fornicatour
,
or
covetous
,
〈…〉
,
or
an
extortioner
,
to
flee
from
Idolatry
not
to
be
yoaked
with
Infidels
,
not
to
have
part
with
them
,
not
to
agree
with
Idols
,
to
come
out
from
among
Infidels
,
to
be
separate
,
not
to
touch
the
unclean
thing
,
of
the
Church
of
p
▪
Every
abuse
doth
not
make
a
thing
an
Idol
;
but
,
when
the
honour
due
to
God
alone
,
is
given
to
a
creature
,
then
it
is
made
an
Idol
.
John
Rainold
d.
Book
de
Idololatria
Ecclesiae
Romanae
.
c.
the
exhibiting
of
Divine
Worship
to
a
Creature
,
instead
of
the
Creatour
Constitutions
of
Clemens
Praeterito
Creatore
,
the
Creatour
being
forsaken
or
neglected
,
besides
the
Creatour
besides
that
which
is
laid
Vulgar
,
Potius
quam
Creatori
,
rather
than
to
the
Creatour
,
more
than
the
Creatour
ignorantly
worship
the
unknown
God
Israelites
worshipping
of
the
calf
,
though
they
worshipped
God
in
it
,
Exod.
worship
the
Calf
terminatively
the
molten
Image
which
they
worshipped
,
Psal.
most
gross
and
absurd
Idolatry
,
when
the
creature
is
worshipped
terminatively
,
Molech
,
to
whom
they
sacrificed
their
Sons
and
Daughters
,
Psal.
there
are
few
or
none
that
worship
the
creature
Terminative
,
Annot.
in
Syntagma
de
Diis
Syris
it
is
somewhat
more
refined
Idolatry
,
when
we
offer
up
any
worship
or
homage
,
proper
and
due
to
God
only
,
before
any
creature
,
as
the
medium
or
representative
of
God
.
Worship
at
his
footstool
,
meaning
the
Sanctuary
and
Ark
there
,
Worship
his
footstool
And
when
all
the
children
of
saw
how
the
fire
came
down
,
and
the
glory
of
the
Lord
upon
the
House
they
bowed
themselves
with
their
faces
to
the
ground
upon
the
pavement
,
and
worshipped
and
praised
the
Lord
Book
of
Idolatry
,
c.
Idolatry
,
when
any
thing
that
is
not
God
,
is
extolled
beyond
the
measure
of
humane
honour
,
to
the
likeness
of
Divine
sublimity
,
the
Image
of
Christ
,
(
Aqu.
sum
.
parte
is
to
be
adored
with
the
adoration
of
Latria
Bellarmine
l.
de
Imagin
.
Sanctorum
,
c.
that
the
Images
of
Christ
,
and
the
Saints
,
are
to
have
veneration
,
not
only
by
accident
or
improperly
,
but
also
by
themselves
and
properly
,
so
as
that
themselves
terminate
the
veneration
,
and
not
only
as
they
supply
the
place
of
the
Samplar
.
Trent
Council
,
Sess.
to
be
,
the
kissing
of
them
,
uncovering
the
head
,
and
falling
down
before
them
,
affirm
expresly
That
the
Virgin
may
be
worshipped
with
that
worship
which
they
call
which
yet
they
say
is
due
only
to
God
the
worshipping
of
God
in
any
other
way
than
what
he
hath
prescribed
,
is
the
Idolatry
forbidden
in
the
second
Commandment
that
all
who
write
upon
the
second
Commandment
say
so
,
that
the
oblation
of
worship
or
service
to
God
,
that
hath
been
offered
up
to
Idols
,
for
which
there
is
no
prescription
in
the
Scripture
,
is
Idolatry
,
the
Ministers
be
asserted
Idolaters
Th●se
that
worship
the
true
God
in
any
other
way
than
he
hath
said
he
will
be
worshipped
in
,
and
is
prescribed
by
him
,
are
Idolaters
:
But
the
present
Ministers
of
worsh●p
the
true
God
in
another
way
than
he
hath
said
he
will
be
worshipped
it
,
and
is
prescribed
by
him
:
Therefore
▪
The
(
or
first
Proposition
)
is
evident
from
this
single
Consideration
:
To
wo●ship
the
true
God
through
false
mediums
is
Idolatry
;
such
as
so
wo●ship
him
are
Idolaters
;
(
This
must
be
so
,
or
else
there
is
little
or
no
Idolatry
in
the
world
,
nor
ever
was
.
The
(
and
other
Gentiles
)
worshipped
the
true
God
,
for
they
worsh●pped
him
whom
declared
to
them
,
even
that
God
,
that
made
the
world
,
Yet
none
doubts
but
they
were
Idolaters
,
which
they
cannot
be
charged
with
upon
any
other
account
,
than
their
worshipping
the
true
God
through
false
mediums
:
)
But
to
worship
God
in
any
other
way
than
what
is
of
his
own
prescription
,
is
to
worship
him
through
a
false
medium
:
Therefore
so
to
worship
him
is
Idolatry
,
and
they
that
so
worship
him
are
Idolaters
.
any
other
way
creature
,
as
the
medium
or
representative
of
God
,
as
the
golden
calf
,
or
brazen
serpent
,
any
other
way
false
mediums
wholly
given
to
Idolatry
full
of
idols
third
Book
Theologumena
,
c.
The
streets
of
the
City
were
called
because
to
every
of
their
Deities
some
Stone
(
that
is
,
a
Pillar
consecrated
to
this
or
that
Idol
)
was
erected
.
Thence
to
signifie
s●me
part
of
the
City
the
use
of
the
word
was
first
drawn
.
The
same
was
done
at
as
was
done
at
For
according
in
the
number
of
thy
Cities
,
so
are
thy
Gods
O
and
according
to
the
number
of
the
streets
of
ye
have
made
Altars
to
that
shame
,
Altars
to
burn
incense
to
an
Altar
,
v
was
not
their
Worsh●ps
,
or
their
Altars
,
but
their
Idols
,
that
is
,
their
Deities
themselves
,
for
so
the
word
is
used
,
their
Idols
a
standing
Image
an
Image
of
stone
(
or
second
Proposition
That
the
present
Ministers
of
worship
the
true
God
in
another
way
than
he
hath
said
he
will
be
worshipped
in
,
and
is
prescribed
by
him
,
is
that
which
is
denied
by
some
:
but
the
truth
thereof
,
we
doubt
not
,
will
to
the
unprejudiced
Reader
be
beyond
exception
evident
,
from
the
ensuing
Demonstration
,
Those
that
worship
God
after
the
way
of
the
worship
him
in
another
way
than
that
he
hath
said
he
will
be
worshipped
in
,
and
is
prescribed
by
him
:
But
the
present
Ministers
of
worship
God
after
the
way
of
the
(
or
second
Proposition
)
cannot
be
denied
;
their
subscription
before
they
are
admitted
to
the
Ministry
,
together
with
their
daily
and
constant
practice
,
are
sufficient
evidences
thereof
.
the
way
of
Worship
not
prescribed
by
God
,
another
way
of
Worship
than
what
God
hath
prescribed
,
Answer
to
the
Preface
,
sect.
As
for
the
That
to
worship
God
after
the
way
of
the
is
to
worship
him
in
a
way
that
is
not
of
his
appointment
.
Let
any
shew
when
and
where
such
a
stinted
form
of
service
was
appointed
by
Christ
,
and
this
part
of
the
controversie
is
at
an
end
:
Sure
we
are
,
there
are
not
the
least
footsteps
of
such
a
way
of
worship
to
be
found
in
the
New
Testament
,
no
,
not
in
the
whole
Book
of
God
(
whatever
is
pretended
by
some
touching
Liturgies
(
in
the
sense
we
are
speaking
)
amongst
the
people
of
the
No
,
nor
yet
was
there
any
such
a
way
of
worship
thought
of
,
much
less
imposed
,
in
the
first
and
purer
times
of
the
Gospel
,
for
several
centuries
of
years
,
after
the
dayes
of
Christ
,
and
his
Apostles
.
In
the
Epistles
of
the
Church
of
(
about
the
martyrdome
of
and
of
the
Churches
of
(
concerning
their
persecution
,
)
in
the
Epistle
of
(
or
the
Church
of
to
the
Church
of
in
the
writings
of
and
their
Contemporaries
,
there
is
not
only
an
utter
silence
of
such
a
thing
,
but
assertions
wholly
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
opposite
thereunto
.
sayes
expresly
The
Christians
in
those
days
(
he
tells
us
)
looking
towards
Heaven
,
(
not
on
their
Common-Prayer-Books
)
with
their
hands
spread
abroad
,
prayed
to
God
without
a
monitor
,
because
from
their
hearts
.
And
in
several
places
he
●estifies
,
that
they
praised
God
in
a
way
of
prayer
and
thanksgiving
according
to
their
abilities
.
Indeed
two
Popish
Divines
)
tell
us
of
Liturgies
comp●sed
by
the
Apostles
,
's
and
's
,
Cardinal
himself
not
only
takes
no
particular
notice
,
but
upon
the
matter
condemns
them
,
as
supposititious
and
spurious
:
which
that
they
are
,
is
abundantly
demonstrated
by
learned
and
no
more
need
be
added
thereunto
.
There
are
some
also
fathered
upon
but
as
these
l●ved
about
the
years
in
which
time
many
corruptions
had
crept
into
the
Churches
of
Christ
;
so
the
spuriousness
thereof
,
as
being
falsly
fathered
upon
the
persons
wh●se
names
they
bear
,
may
easily
be
demonstrated
:
T
is
already
done
to
our
hands
by
learned
in
his
himself
(
the
great
Liturgy-monger
)
acknowledgeth
,
That
neither
Christ
,
nor
his
Apostles
,
used
any
prescribed
forms
,
but
the
Lords
Prayer
,
and
the
Creed
,
(
that
they
used
these
,
he
sayes
,
but
proves
not
,
nor
will
it
ever
be
proved
to
the
worlds
end
)
That
about
the
year
(
the
Church
being
rent
by
Heresies
)
intreated
Pope
(
at
whose
election
,
though
the
contest
was
betwixt
him
and
a
Deacon
of
the
Church
,
there
were
not
fewer
than
one
hundred
thirty
seven
persons
slain
)
that
some
Ecclesiastical
Office
might
be
made
,
which
was
accordingly
done
by
and
approved
by
Pope
and
mad●
a
Rule
.
The
unlik●lyhood
of
this
later
part
of
the
story
is
manifest
was
too
well
acquainted
with
the
spirit
of
Prayer
,
than
to
goe
about
any
such
thing
;
had
he
judged
it
necessary
,
having
assembled
the
great
Council
of
wherein
were
not
less
than
an
hundred
and
fifty
persons
convened
;
is
it
probable
this
good
man
would
in
so
momentous
a
Concern
,
rather
consult
with
one
single
person
,
than
such
an
Assembly
as
were
by
his
Authority
met
together
?
And
yet
,
should
this
be
granted
,
it
would
not
from
hence
appear
,
that
at
this
time
there
was
any
devised
and
imposed
;
all
that
is
pretended
to
be
done
by
was
the
appointiing
an
order
for
the
reading
of
the
Scriptures
,
which
is
another
thing
to
the
imposition
of
Forms
of
Prayer
in
worship
.
There
is
one
passage
in
his
Ecclesiastical
History
who
lived
about
the
year
that
carrying
an
undeniable
evidence
with
it
,
that
at
that
time
there
were
no
Liturgies
,
we
cannot
pass
over
in
silence
,
t
is
this
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
wherein
he
tells
us
,
That
among
all
the
Christians
in
that
age
,
scarce
two
were
to
be
found
that
used
the
same
words
in
Prayer
.
Not
to
tire
the
Reader
in
this
disquisition
;
Though
one
part
of
the
Liturgy
was
not
long
after
introduced
by
one
Pope
,
and
another
part
by
another
;
yet
till
time
(
who
,
to
the
honour
of
Liturgies
be
it
spoken
,
was
the
very
worst
of
all
the
Bishops
of
that
preceded
him
about
the
year
was
there
any
considerable
use
,
or
any
imposing
of
them
;
yea
till
the
time
of
P●pe
which
was
about
the
year
was
it
not
(
as
I
find
)
by
publick
Authority
imposed
:
Then
indeed
the
Emperour
the
Great
(
being
moved
thereunto
by
the
foresaid
by
his
Civil
Authority
commands
the
use
of
a
Liturgy
,
Liturgy
,
as
it
is
thought
)
to
which
he
compels
his
Ministers
,
by
threats
and
punishments
,
the
usual
attendencies
and
support
of
Liturgies
ever
since
their
production
in
the
world
.
The
summ
is
,
That
in
as
much
as
first
it
cannot
be
proved
(
the
contrary
being
most
manifest
in
the
Scripture
)
that
any
Liturgy
was
enjoyned
by
Christ
,
or
his
Apostles
,
or
in
use
in
the
first
Churches
planted
by
them
It
is
evident
,
that
for
the
first
four
hundred
years
and
more
after
Christ
,
there
was
no
Liturgy
framed
,
nor
any
by
solemn
Authority
imposed
,
to
the
year
eight
hundred
;
it
follows
undeniably
from
hence
,
That
to
worship
God
in
the
way
of
a
Liturgy
,
or
stinted
forms
of
Prayer
,
is
to
worship
him
in
a
way
that
is
not
of
his
appointment
.
Save
us
now
the
multitude
.
And
the
Children
,
Matth.
With
the
Disciples
,
Luke
Psalms
,
Matth.
Gal
▪
Separatists
Apology
,
p.
Arrow
against
the
separation
of
the
Brownists
,
p.
Vnto
these
phrases
the
New
Testament
seemeth
to
have
reference
,
when
it
speaketh
of
the
cup
of
blessing
And
of
singing
an
Hymn
These
Observations
of
the
while
their
Common-wealth
stood
,
and
to
this
day
,
may
give
light
to
some
particulars
in
the
Passover
that
Christ
kept
;
as
why
they
lay
down
,
one
leaning
on
anothers
bosome
,
(
a
sign
of
rest
and
security
)
and
stood
not
,
as
at
the
first
Passover
,
neither
sate
on
high
,
as
we
use
.
Why
Christ
rose
from
supper
,
and
washed
,
and
sate
down
again
,
Why
he
blessed
,
or
gave
thanks
,
for
the
bread
apart
,
and
for
the
cup
(
or
wine
)
apart
,
And
why
it
is
said
,
He
took
the
cup
after
supper
,
Also
concerning
the
Hymn
which
they
sung
at
the
end
,
And
why
calleth
it
,
the
shewing
forth
of
the
Lords
death
,
As
the
usually
called
their
Passover
that
is
,
Shewing
,
or
Declaration
.
Irenicum
,
part
d.
ch
there
are
not
the
least
footsteps
of
a
stinted
form
of
service
,
in
the
worship
of
God
,
to
be
found
in
the
New
Testament
▪
No
,
not
in
the
whole
Book
of
God
,
amongst
the
people
of
the
No
,
nor
yet
was
there
any
such
a
way
of
worship
thought
of
,
much
less
imposed
,
in
the
first
and
purer
times
of
the
Gospel
,
for
several
centuries
of
years
,
after
the
dayes
of
Christ
,
and
his
Apostles
.
I
Justin
Martyr
d.
Apology
the
President
did
send
forth
prayers
and
thanksgivings
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
as
he
had
ability
,
the
people
testifying
their
consent
,
by
saying
,
Apologetique
against
the
Gentiles
the
Christians
prayed
for
the
Emperour
,
looking
towards
Heaven
,
and
without
a
monitor
,
because
from
the
heart
,
Justin
Martyr
pray
without
a
monitor
or
prompter
,
from
the
heart
Tertullians
Book
of
Prayer
Cyprians
Book
concerning
the
Lords
Prayer
,
Therefore
also
the
Priest
,
a
Preface
being
premised
before
Prayer
,
prepares
the
minds
of
the
Brethren
,
by
saying
,
that
when
the
people
answer
they
may
be
minded
,
that
they
ought
to
think
on
nothing
else
but
the
Lord
.
The
least
footsteps
of
such
a
way
of
worship
are
not
found
,
nor
were
thought
of
in
those
times
.
To
which
we
add
That
Worship
which
is
an
obstruction
of
any
positive
duty
charged
by
Christ
,
to
be
performed
by
the
Saints
,
is
not
a
worship
that
is
of
his
appointment
.
But
this
is
undeniably
true
of
the
worship
.
Therefore
,
That
Christ
did
upon
his
Ascension
give
unto
his
Church
,
Officers
,
as
signal
characters
of
his
love
to
,
and
care
of
it
,
will
not
be
denied
,
is
an
evidence
hereof
beyond
exception
.
That
to
th●se
Officers
he
gave
gifts
and
qualifications
,
every
way
suiting
the
empl●yment
he
called
them
forth
unto
,
cannot
without
a
most
horrid
advance
against
the
wisdome
,
faithfulness
,
love
and
care
of
Christ
towards
the
Beloved
of
his
Soul
,
be
gainsaid
.
That
he
not
only
expects
,
but
solemnly
charges
upon
these
Officers
,
an
improvement
of
the
gifts
bestowed
upon
them
,
for
the
edification
of
his
Body
,
is
evidently
compriz'd
,
and
very
frequently
remarked
in
the
Scripture
,
To
imagine
after
all
this
,
that
any
Worship
should
be
of
the
institution
of
Christ
,
that
should
shut
out
of
doors
,
as
unnecessary
,
the
exercise
of
the
gifts
given
by
him
,
to
be
made
use
of
in
the
solemn
discharge
of
the
worship
of
his
house
,
is
such
an
imputation
of
folly
to
him
,
as
may
not
be
charged
upon
any
person
of
an
ordinary
capacity
or
understanding
:
Yet
this
is
righteously
to
be
imputed
to
him
if
the
worship
be
a
Worship
of
his
appointment
:
The
exercise
of
the
gift
of
Prayer
(
to
mention
no
more
)
being
wholly
excluded
hereby
.
Nor
will
it
in
the
least
take
off
the
weight
of
this
Argument
,
to
say
,
That
liberty
is
granted
for
the
exercise
of
this
gift
before
and
after
Sermon
:
For
,
The
whole
Worship
of
God
,
may
,
according
to
these
mens
principles
,
be
discharged
without
any
Sermon
at
all
;
and
it
is
manifest
it
is
frequently
so
,
at
one
time
or
other
,
in
most
of
the
Assemblies
of
Those
their
Prayers
are
also
bounded
and
limited
by
the
Canon
of
the
Constitutions
and
Canons
Ecclesiastical
.
We
had
alwayes
thought
,
that
Christ
having
given
gifts
unto
men
,
did
require
the
use
of
those
gifts
at
all
times
,
when
ever
persons
were
called
to
the
performance
of
that
service
for
which
they
were
designedly
given
by
him
,
by
vertue
of
the
fore-mentioned
precepts
.
When
Christ
hath
given
a
gift
of
Prayer
unto
his
children
,
and
charged
them
to
stirr
up
the
gift
given
them
,
and
not
to
napkin
their
Talent
,
we
had
verily
thought
,
that
when
ever
they
had
been
called
forth
to
the
performance
of
that
duty
,
he
did
really
intend
and
expect
,
that
they
should
be
found
in
the
exercise
of
the
gift
given
;
and
see
as
yet
no
reason
to
change
our
apprehensions
in
this
matter
.
Prophaning
the
Sabbath
,
Matth.
Common-Prayer
Book
Common-prayer
Book
to
over-intercede
for
us
,
with
groans
unspoken
which
cannot
be
uttered
Hezekiahs
,
Isai.
Discourse
concerning
the
interest
of
words
in
Prayer
,
The
gift
and
grace
of
Prayer
are
two
things
:
This
,
he
derives
from
the
spirit
of
adoption
;
That
,
he
defines
to
be
an
ability
of
mind
,
to
form
words
expressive
of
such
desires
of
our
hearts
,
as
are
according
to
the
will
of
God
,
conjoyned
with
a
faculty
of
memo●y
,
and
of
expression
,
and
elocution
;
which
,
is
partly
natural
,
partly
by
industry
attainable
.
donation
of
the
Spirit
praying
in
the
Spirit
positive
duty
cha●ged
by
Christ
to
be
performed
by
the
Saints
,
Common-Prayer
Book
Common
.
Prayer
Book
Common-Prayer
Book
all
Ministers
have
the
gift
of
Prayer
,
and
are
to
use
it
;
that
the
worship
shuts
it
out
of
doors
,
as
unnecessary
,
and
therefore
is
not
of
Christs
appointment
.
Timothy
was
to
give
attendance
to
reading
,
to
meditate
,
to
give
himself
wholly
to
th●se
things
,
whereby
his
profiting
might
appear
to
all
,
had
a
gift
given
by
prophecy
,
We
will
give
our selves
continually
to
Prayer
,
and
to
the
ministry
of
the
Word
.
exhorts
,
Tha●
first
of
all
,
supplications
,
prayers
,
intercessions
,
and
giving
of
thanks
be
made
for
all
men
,
for
Kings
,
and
all
that
are
in
authority
Common-prayer
Book
Common-prayer
Book
Common-prayer
Book
Common-Prayer
Book
Practice
of
Piety
Low
Countries
no
Napkining
up
of
his
Talent
,
They
shall
move
the
people
to
joyn
with
them
in
prayer
,
in
this
form
,
or
to
this
effect
,
as
briefly
as
conveniently
they
may
Non
satis
discretus
esset
,
&c.
Folly
may
righteously
be
imputed
to
Christ
,
if
the
Book
worship
be
a
Worship
of
his
appointment
.
wo●ship
,
is
a
Worship
,
of
which
we
find
no
footsteps
in
the
Scripture
(
nor
in
some
centuries
of
years
after
Christ
)
as
hath
already
been
demonstrated
:
Whence
it
follows
,
That
't
is
a
Worship
of
pure
humane
invention
,
which
is
not
only
not
of
Christs
appointment
,
but
contrary
to
the
very
nature
of
instituted
Wo●ship
(
as
is
proved
in
our
first
Argument
)
and
to
very
many
precepts
of
the
Lord
in
th●
Scripture
,
The
mind
of
God
in
which
Scriptures
we
have
exemplified
,
Common-Prayer
Book
chapter
,
sect.
Common-Prayer
Book
any
Idol
any
Prophecy
added
to
the
Book
of
the
Revelation
,
an
Ephod
as
a
not
seeking
God
after
the
due
order
,
the
carrying
of
the
Ark
in
a
cart
,
and
's
putting
his
hand
to
it
,
the
Altar
of
imitated
by
That
Worship
which
is
not
necessary
for
the
edification
,
comfort
,
or
preservation
of
the
Saints
,
in
the
Faith
and
Vnity
of
the
Gospel
,
is
not
of
the
institution
of
Christ
:
But
such
is
the
worship
of
the
Therefore
.
The
(
or
first
Proposition
)
will
not
be
denied
.
The
Lord
Jesus
having
freeed
his
Disciples
from
all
obligations
to
the
ceremonies
of
the
Law
,
institutes
nothing
but
what
he
kn●w
to
be
necessary
(
at
least
would
be
so
by
vertu●
of
his
institution
)
for
the
ends
assigned
:
which
was
the
great
Aim
in
all
Gospel
administrations
,
That
the
w●●sh●p
is
n●t
necessary
for
the
edification
,
comfort
,
or
preservation
of
the
Saints
,
in
the
Faith
and
Vnity
of
the
G●spel
(
what
ever
is
pretended
by
its
admirers
)
might
many
wayes
be
demonstrated
.
Take
one
p●●grant
instance
instead
of
all
▪
that
will
make
it
exceeding
man●fest
:
The
Churches
of
Christ
,
for
the
first
four
centuries
of
years
,
and
more
,
after
his
Ascension
,
knew
not
any
thing
of
such
a
Worsh●p
(
as
hath
been
already
demonstrated
)
not
to
mention
the
reformed
Churches
at
this
day
,
to
whom
it
is
as
a
polluted
,
accu●sed
,
abominable
thing
)
yet
,
than
those
first
and
purer
Churches
,
for
light
,
consolation
,
truth
of
Doctrine
,
and
Gospel-Vnion
,
hitherto
there
hath
not
been
any
extant
in
the
world
,
more
famous
,
or
excellent
;
no
,
nor
by
many
degrees
comparable
to
them
.
But
we
shall
not
further
prosecute
this
Argument
,
enough
hath
been
said
,
to
demonstrate
,
That
the
worsh●p
is
not
of
the
appointment
of
the
Lord
:
Therefore
,
such
as
worship
him
in
the
way
thereof
,
worship
him
in
a
way
that
is
not
of
his
prescription
.
If
the
former
,
notwithstanding
all
that
hath
been
said
,
be
scrupled
by
any
,
we
referr
him
to
Tracts
written
by
to
a
Treatise
,
entituled
H.
D.
M.
A.
as
also
to
a
Treatise
lately
published
by
a
learned
(
but
nameless
)
Author
,
entituled
,
In
which
that
matter
is
industriously
and
la●gely
debat●d
.
Common-Prayer
Book
Common-Prayer
Book
Common-Prayer
Book
worshipping
of
Angels
,
held
not
the
Head
,
from
him
all
the
Body
(
that
is
,
the
Church
)
by
joynts
and
bands
,
having
nourishment
ministred
,
and
knit
together
,
increaseth
with
the
increase
of
God
.
Acts
of
the
cleanness
of
things
of
themselves
,
the
uncleanness
to
him
that
thinks
them
so
not
to
grieve
our
Brother
with
our
meats
.
inexpediency
of
some
things
lawful
,
in
that
they
edifie
not
the
benefit
of
prophecying
,
the
end
and
use
of
spiritual
gifts
Common-Prayer
Book
They
are
necessary
for
the
edification
,
comfort
,
or
preservation
of
the
Saints
,
in
the
Faith
and
Vnity
of
the
Gospel
Common-Prayer
Book
knew
not
any
thing
of
such
a
Worship
as
the
to
the
Reformed
Churches
,
at
this
day
,
the
worship
is
as
a
polluted
,
accursed
,
abominable
thing
,
th
.
Epistle
th
.
Epistle
Academical
Decision
some
Questions
,
qu.
Francis
Johnson
Latine
Answer
Carpenter
against
Liturgies
,
and
asserting
Liturgical
Forms
to
be
admitted
by
all
the
Reformed
Churches
:
Ecclesiastical
Policy
Tullies
Epistles
the
Assembly
Disputation
of
a
Form
of
Liturgy
,
Common-Prayer
Book
's
Tryal
of
Separation
's
Arrow
against
the
●
.
Powel
The
Common-Prayer
Vnmasked
Discourse
of
the
Interest
of
Words
in
Prayer
,
Common-Prayer
.
The
Discourse
of
Liturgies
The
L●rds
Prayer
is
made
to
belong
to
the
Oeconomy
of
the
Old
Testament
,
and
to
argue
thence
to
the
New
,
is
to
deny
Christ
to
be
ascended
on
high
.
Common-Prayer
Book
Common-Prayer
Book
It
is
not
true
,
that
the
Objection
supposeth
,
That
some
things
in
the
instituted
Worship
of
Christ
,
are
but
meer
circumstances
thereof
,
as
such
:
meaning
,
that
any
particularity
of
that
action
,
which
Christ
hath
prescribed
for
his
Worship
,
being
instituted
by
him
,
is
a
meer
arbitrary
circumstance
,
and
not
a
necessary
part
of
that
Worship
.
It
is
held
in
the
Lords
Supper
,
and
all
institutions
of
Christ
,
in
which
particularities
are
expressed
,
there
should
be
strict
observation
of
them
,
as
part
of
the
Worship
:
But
in
things
not
determined
,
liberty
is
allowed
to
vary
;
and
therefore
,
if
Christ
have
not
instituted
,
that
you
shall
pray
without
a
Book
,
or
set
Form
,
Prayer
by
it
may
be
lawfully
done
.
The
distinction
of
of
Christ
;
of
a●e
but
unnecessary
nice●ies
,
so
long
as
the
meaning
of
the
Objection
is
manifest
,
That
as
if
without
it
,
the
Worship
were
not
,
or
not
according
to
Christs
institution
,
but
an
accident
of
it
,
which
may
which
is
in
effect
,
if
●
understand
this
Author
,
the
same
which
he
grants
,
That
which
are
not
in
their
particula●ities
expresly
prescribed
by
Christ
And
if
we
agree
in
the
thing
,
it
is
but
frivolous
to
wrangle
about
words
.
That
t
is
lawful
for
Saints
to
pray
in
a
Form
to
tye
themselves
to
a
written
stinted
form
of
words
in
Prayer
)
is
not
yet
proved
,
nor
like
to
be
;
t
is
too
large
a
field
for
us
to
enter
into
:
nor
is
it
needful
to
do
so
,
till
it
be
proved
,
That
to
pray
in
the
form
of
the
or
imposed
devised
Liturgies
,
is
so
:
Yet
we
crave
leave
humbly
to
offer
,
That
to
pray
in
a
Form
,
as
before
explained
,
is
altogether
unlawful
,
being
,
A
quenching
of
the
Spirit
of
Prayer
.
A
rendring
useless
the
donation
of
the
Spirit
,
as
a
Spirit
of
Prayer
,
unto
the
children
of
God
.
Directly
opposite
unto
the
many
positive
precepts
of
Christ
,
before
instanc'd
in
,
of
stirring
up
the
Gifts
given
to
us
of
God
,
improving
the
Talents
he
hath
been
graciously
pleased
to
intrust
us
withall
.
If
it
be
lawful
for
Saints
to
pray
in
a
Form
,
t
is
lawful
,
either
because
they
have
not
the
Spirit
;
or
that
having
the
Spirit
,
he
is
not
a
sufficient
help
to
them
in
their
approaches
to
God
:
If
the
first
,
they
are
not
Saints
,
To
assert
the
second
,
is
little
less
than
blasphemy
,
besides
its
direct
opposition
to
they
tye
themselves
to
a
stinted
form
of
words
in
Prayer
,
the
Spirit
of
Prayer
is
quenched
,
its
donation
is
rendred
useless
,
it
s
against
the
positive
precepts
of
stirring
up
our
Gift
,
improving
our
Talent
,
disabling
the
Spirit
it
lawful
to
pray
in
the
form
of
the
or
imposed
devised
Liturgy
Common-Prayer
Book
quench
,
make
useless
,
neglect
the
gift
of
the
Spirit
praying
the
Spirit
in
the
Holy
Ghost
praying
in
the
Spirit
in
the
Spirit
alwayes
with
all
prayer
and
supplication
,
watching
thereunto
with
all
perseverance
and
supplication
filled
with
the
Spirit
speaking
to
themselves
in
psalms
,
and
hymns
,
and
spiritual
songs
,
singing
and
making
melody
to
the
Lord
in
their
heart
.
praying
in
the
Spirit
Camden
,
Saravia
quenching
of
the
Spirit
the
Spirit
of
Prayer
the
quenching
the
Spirit
cares
,
and
riches
,
and
pleasures
of
this
life
,
and
lusts
of
other
things
,
ch●kes
the
word
of
God
the
sword
of
the
Spirit
bring
no
fruit
to
perfection
not
despising
prophecyings
,
and
proving
all
things
,
the
Spirit
the
quenching
the
Spirit
is
quenched
the
Spirit
of
Prayer
be
quenched
quenching
the
Spirit
of
Prayer
a
rendring
useless
the
donation
of
the
Spirit
,
as
a
Spirit
of
Prayer
,
unto
the
children
of
God
,
Timothy
,
of
stirring
up
the
gift
of
God
,
which
was
in
him
,
by
the
putting
on
of
For
,
God
hath
not
given
us
the
spirit
of
fear
,
but
of
power
,
of
love
,
and
of
a
sound
mind
of
castigation
,
or
reducing
others
to
s●briety
.
impr●ving
of
the
talents
,
Matth.
the
talent
which
is
given
to
each
,
the
mysteries
of
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
bringing
forth
the
fruits
of
it
,
Matth
they
have
not
the
Spirit
that
having
the
Spirit
,
he
is
not
a
sufficient
help
to
them
in
their
approaches
to
God
The
Spirit
is
sufficient
to
help
in
our
approaches
to
God
,
doth
help
,
Rom
Circumstances
in
the
worsh●p
of
Christ
,
atttending
religious
actions
,
as
actions
;
without
assignment
of
time
and
place
,
no
action
to
be
managed
by
a
community
,
can
be
orderly
performed
by
them
.
The
particular
forms
of
Divine
worship
,
and
th●
rites
appointed
to
be
vsed
therein
,
being
things
in
their
own
natu●e
indifferent
and
alterable
,
and
so
acknowledged
;
it
is
but
r●asonable
,
that
upon
weighty
and
important
considerations
,
according
to
the
〈◊〉
exigency
of
times
and
occasions
,
such
changes
and
alterations
should
be
made
therein
,
as
to
th●se
that
are
in
place
of
Authority
,
should
from
time
to
time
seem
either
necessary
or
expedient
.
Common-Prayer
Book
Common-Prayer
Book
way
of
wor-ship
To
which
we
add
Those
who
act
in
the
holy
things
of
God
,
by
vertue
of
an
Office-power
received
from
Idolaters
;
and
offer
up
to
him
a
Worship
meerly
of
humane
composition
,
once
abused
to
Idolatry
,
with
the
modes
and
rites
of
Idolaters
,
are
guilty
of
the
sin
of
Idolatry
:
But
the
present
Ministers
of
act
in
the
holy
things
of
God
,
by
vertue
of
an
Office-power
received
from
Idolaters
,
and
offer
up
to
him
a
Worship
meerly
of
humane
composition
,
o●c●
abus●d
to
Idolatry
,
with
the
modes
and
rites
of
Idolaters
.
Therefore
.
The
(
or
first
Proposition
)
carrying
a
brightness
along
with
it
,
sufficient
to
lead
any
one
into
the
belief
of
the
truth
thereof
,
one
would
think
may
be
taken
for
granted
.
Two
things
are
asserted
therein
,
That
such
as
act
in
the
holy
things
of
God
,
by
vertue
of
an
Office-power
received
from
Idolaters
,
are
themselves
such
at
least
in
respect
of
that
their
Office-power
so
received
by
them
)
That
Priests
were
all
of
them
Idolaters
,
we
suppose
will
not
be
denied
:
Supposing
some
or
more
to
act
in
the
Worship
of
God
,
by
vertue
of
an
Office-power
received
from
them
,
were
these
to
be
accounted
in
that
respect
Idolaters
?
It
seemeth
so
:
Nor
can
there
be
the
least
pretence
of
reason
to
the
contrary
:
Certainly
such
as
act
by
vertue
of
authority
committed
to
them
,
in
matters
Civil
,
from
Rebels
,
are
equally
guilty
of
Rebellion
,
as
those
from
whom
they
derive
that
their
authority
.
The
case
is
here
the
same
.
That
such
as
offer
up
to
God
a
Worship
meerly
of
humane
composition
,
once
abused
to
Idolatry
,
with
the
modes
and
rites
of
Idolaters
,
are
Idolaters
:
If
these
be
not
such
,
I
must
profess
,
I
know
not
who
are
.
That
there
are
few
,
or
none
,
that
worship
the
Creature
will
not
be
denied
,
the
most
of
Idolaters
in
the
world
are
such
,
upon
the
account
of
their
worshipping
the
true
God
through
mediums
of
their
own
d●vising
,
with
rites
and
modes
that
never
entred
into
the
heart
of
God
to
prescribe
.
To
assert
,
that
any
should
symbolize
with
Idolaters
herein
(
who
are
solely
upon
this
foot
of
account
such
)
and
not
be
guilty
of
the
sin
of
Idolatry
,
is
absurd
and
irrational
.
The
Proposition
then
(
as
was
said
)
may
be
taken
for
granted
.
Common-Prayer
Book
Latimer
,
Cranmer
,
Ridley
,
Hooper
,
act
by
vertue
of
authority
committed
to
them
,
in
matters
Civil
,
from
Rebels
,
equally
guilty
of
rebellion
,
as
th●se
from
whom
they
derive
that
their
authority
,
the
worshipping
of
God
by
a
Form
meerly
of
humane
composition
,
make
Idolaters
,
though
it
have
been
abused
to
Idolatry
,
with
the
rites
and
m●des
of
Idolaters
,
few
or
none
worship
the
creature
Bellarmines
ass●rtion
,
l.
de
Imag.
c.
the
Images
thems●lves
●erminate
the
veneration
given
them
,
as
they
are
in
themselves
considered
,
and
not
only
as
supplying
the
〈…〉
that
which
they
represent
.
denied
wi●hout
〈◊〉
or
irrationali●y
Whether
this
be
true
of
the
pr●s●nt
Ministers
of
is
next
to
be
considered
,
of
which
briefly
.
That
the
Church
(
so
called
)
are
Idolaters
;
their
Wo●ship
,
in
the
complex
thereof
,
Id●la●ry
,
will
not
(
we
suppose
)
be
denied
by
any
that
call
thems●lves
P●otestants
;
the
most
learned
of
whom
have
asserted
an●
〈…〉
:
And
then
allegeth
th●●●
Hymns
,
F●ar●
seus
de
mend●za
in
viridatio
utriusque
eruditionis
,
The
vsual
ascription
in
Laus
Deo
Virginique
matri
Mariae
Common-p●aye●
Bo●k
H●mily
of
the
Peril
●f
Idolatry
,
That
the
present
Ministers
of
act
by
vertue
of
an
Office-power
from
this
Combination
and
Assembly
of
Idolaters
,
they
themselves
will
not
deny
:
Succession
from
hence
being
one
of
the
best
pleas
they
have
for
the
justification
of
their
ministry
:
(
which
when
they
have
proved
,
that
ever
the
Lord
Jesus
did
intrust
an
Assembly
of
the
greatest
Murderers
,
Adulterers
,
and
Idolaters
in
the
world
,
with
any
power
,
for
the
sending
forth
Officers
,
to
act
in
the
holy
things
of
God
,
to
,
and
for
the
Church
his
Spouse
,
will
be
admitted
;
but
that
they
shall
never
be
able
to
do
)
so
hugely
importunate
are
some
of
them
herein
,
that
they
are
not
ashamed
to
ask
us
,
VVhy
Ordination
may
not
be
received
from
the
Church
(
so
called
)
of
as
well
as
the
Scripture
?
To
which
we
shall
only
say
,
That
when
it
is
proved
,
that
we
received
the
Scripture
from
that
Apostate
Church
,
by
vertue
of
any
Authority
thereof
,
as
such
,
somewhat
of
moment
may
be
admitted
in
that
enquiry
,
but
this
will
never
be
done
.
T
is
true
,
the
Bible
was
kept
among
the
people
,
in
those
parts
,
where
the
Pope
prevaileth
;
yet
followeth
it
not
from
hence
,
that
we
received
it
from
their
Authority
,
as
Ordination
is
received
:
If
we
did
,
why
did
we
not
keep
it
,
as
delivered
from
them
to
us
,
in
the
Vulgar
Latine
?
So
that
of
these
things
there
is
not
the
same
reason
.
It
will
not
then
be
denied
,
but
the
present
Ministers
of
act
in
the
holy
things
of
God
,
by
vertue
of
an
Office
power
received
by
succession
from
the
Church
of
and
so
from
Idolaters
(
that
Church
being
eminently
so
,
as
hath
been
proved
.
)
de
Notis
Ecclesiae
,
c.
Romanism
discussed
H.
T.
Art
.
Rivet
.
sum
.
Controv.
tract
.
Alsted
.
suppl
.
ad
Chamier
.
panstrat
.
de
memb.
Eccl.
milit
c.
Ames
.
Bellar.
Enerv.
tom.
Luther
,
Zuinglius
Prideaux
,
Orat.
defect
in
the
succession
of
the
B●sh●ps
from
the
preceding
B●shops
,
and
in
the
solemnity
of
their
consecration
:
Ireland
,
Anthony
Champney
James
Wadsworth
in
his
Letter
to
Mr.
testifies
his
sil●ncing
the
Jesuite
herewith
;
which
is
extant
in
Mr.
Apology
,
p.
Wadsworth
,
ch.
Francis
Mason
Vindication
of
the
English
Ministry
Bellarmine
,
〈◊〉
Bedel
,
Mason
,
Prideaux
the
succession
from
Popish
Bish●ps
,
one
of
the
best
pleas
they
have
for
the
just●fication
of
their
minist●y
:
Petrus
Molinaeus
Champney
,
Wadsworth
Amos
,
Als●ed
,
B●del
the
present
Ministers
of
deny
,
that
they
act
by
vertue
of
an
Office-power
from
the
Combination
and
Assembly
of
Idolaters
in
the
Church
of
Christ
would
never
entrust
such
,
to
send
forth
Officers
,
to
act
in
the
holy
things
of
God
,
for
his
Church
,
Animadversions
on
the
Remonstrants
Scripta
Synodalia
,
Artic.
We
believe
there
were
,
and
yet
are
many
,
who
have
not
so
farr
separated
themselves
from
the
Papists
,
but
that
they
are
polluted
with
their
manifold
Idolatry
,
who
yet
have
their
part
in
the
Kingdom
of
God
.
Gardiner
,
Bonner
Christ
should
not
entrust
Cranmer
,
Tonstall
,
to
send
forth
Officers
,
to
act
in
the
holy
things
of
God
,
Apology
,
p.
Caiaphas
,
Ananias
We
received
the
Bible
from
the
Church
of
the
Office-power
of
the
present
Ministers
had
been
received
by
succession
from
the
Church
of
and
so
from
Idolaters
Nor
can
it
be
denied
,
but
they
offer
up
to
God
,
a
VVorship
meerly
of
humane
composition
(
as
the
worship
hath
been
proved
to
be
)
once
abused
to
Idolatry
,
with
the
m●●es
●nd
rites
of
Idolaters
.
That
the
worship
,
is
a
worship
,
that
was
once
abused
to
Idolatry
,
being
the
worship
of
that
Church
,
whose
worship
(
at
least
in
the
complex
thereof
)
is
so
,
cannot
with
the
least
pretence
of
reason
be
denied
.
That
the
whole
of
it
,
is
derived
from
,
and
taken
out
of
the
Popes
as
are
the
Common-prayers
out
of
the
Breviary
:
The
administration
of
the
Sacraments
,
Burial
,
Matrimony
,
Visitation
of
the
Sick
,
out
of
the
or
Book
of
Rites
:
The
Consecration
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
Collects
,
Epistles
,
Gospels
,
out
of
the
Mass
Book
:
The
Ordination
of
Arch-bishops
,
Bishops
,
and
Priests
,
out
of
the
Pontifical
,
hath
been
a●●erted
and
proved
by
many
.
VVhich
might
be
evidenced
(
if
needful
)
beyond
exception
;
not
only
by
comparing
the
one
with
the
other
,
but
also
from
the
offer
was
made
by
Pope
to
Q.
to
confirm
the
Liturgy
,
which
,
did
it
not
symbolize
with
the
service
of
the
Church
of
they
would
not
have
done
.
Yea
,
when
the
said
Queen
was
interdicted
by
the
Popes
Bull
,
Secretary
procures
two
Intelligencers
from
the
Pope
,
who
seeing
the
service
of
in
the
pomp
thereof
,
wonder
,
that
their
Lord
,
the
Pope
,
should
be
so
unadvised
,
as
to
interdict
a
Prince
,
whose
service
and
ceremonies
did
so
symbolize
with
his
own
:
VVhen
they
come
to
they
satisfie
the
Pope
,
That
they
saw
no
service
,
ceremonies
,
or
orders
in
but
might
very
well
serve
in
upon
which
the
Bull
was
recalled
.
Not
to
mention
what
we
have
already
minded
,
the
testimomy
of
King
and
his
Council
;
witnessing
the
service
to
be
the
same
,
and
no
other
but
the
old
,
the
self-same
words
in
English
,
that
were
in
Latine
(
which
was
the
worship
of
in
Queen
dayes
)
it
is
evident
,
That
the
present
Minsters
of
offer
up
a
worship
to
God
,
once
abused
to
Idolatry
.
That
they
do
this
,
with
the
rites
,
ceremonies
,
and
modes
of
Idolaters
,
such
as
are
in
use
in
that
Idolatrous
Church
of
needs
not
many
words
to
demonstrate
:
What
else
is
the
Priests
change
of
voice
,
posture
and
place
of
worship
enjoyned
them
?
Not
to
mention
their
holy
Vestments
,
Bowings
,
Cringings
,
Candles
,
Altars
,
all
which
,
as
it
s
known
,
owe
their
original
unto
the
appointments
thereof
.
It
remaineth
,
That
the
present
M●nisters
of
acting
in
the
holy
things
of
God
,
by
vertue
of
an
Office-power
received
from
Idolaters
;
and
offering
up
to
him
a
worship
meerly
of
humane
composition
,
once
abused
to
Idolatry
,
with
the
rites
and
modes
of
Idolaters
,
are
deeply
guilty
of
the
sin
of
Idolatry
.
Common-prayer
Book
worship
meerly
of
humane
composition
worship
of
the
Common-prayer
Book
abus●d
to
Idolatry
Common-prayer
Book
Answer
to
the
chapter
,
sect
Common-Prayer
Book
taken
out
of
the
Popes
at
least
for
the
greatest
piece
,
Arch-bishop
A●swer
to
the
first
Admonition
,
p.
It
maketh
no
matter
of
whom
it
was
invented
,
in
what
book
it
is
contained
,
so
that
it
be
good
and
profitable
,
and
cons●nant
to
Gods
Word
.
All
truth
,
of
whomsoever
it
is
spoken
,
is
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
second
Admonition
,
p.
It
is
most
false
and
untrue
,
that
the
Book
of
ordering
Ministers
and
D●acons
,
now
used
,
is
word
for
word
drawn
out
of
the
Popes
being
almost
in
no
point
correspondent
to
the
same
;
as
y●u
might
have
seen
,
if
you
had
compared
them
t●gether
:
But
ignorance
and
rashness
drives
you
into
many
errours
.
Common-Prayer
Book
deeply
guilty
of
the
sin
of
Idolatry
,
Arrow
against
the
separation
of
the
Brown●sts
,
Ainsworth
,
ch
Maccovius
▪
That
the
sacred
rites
of
Idolaters
,
though
they
be
things
in
themselves
indifferent
,
are
not
to
be
retained
;
but
that
all
conformity
with
Idolaters
is
to
be
avoided
.
Turning
unto
Idols
,
and
making
to
themselves
molten
Gods
,
the
rounding
the
corners
of
their
heads
,
marring
the
corners
of
their
beards
,
making
baldness
upon
their
head
,
shaving
off
the
corner
of
their
beard
,
cutting
their
flesh
,
making
baldness
bettween
their
eyes
for
the
dead
,
heathenish
customes
,
which
were
Idolatrous
Ainsworth
,
Annot.
Book
of
long
hair
;
the
rounding
of
the
corners
of
their
h●ads
,
to
have
been
in
honour
of
the
Moon
:
Adoration
in
,
by
,
or
before
a
creature
or
with
relation
to
the
creature
,
is
Idolatry
;
such
as
so
adore
or
w●●ship
G●d
,
are
Idolaters
:
But
the
present
Ministers
of
do
adore
or
worship
God
,
in
,
by
,
or
before
a
creature
or
with
relation
to
the
creature
:
Therefore
.
The
(
or
first
Proposition
)
being
generally
owned
by
Protestants
,
it
being
the
very
same
Maxim
they
make
use
of
,
and
stop
the
mouth
of
the
Papists
with
,
in
the
point
of
adoring
God
mediately
by
the
creature
,
we
shall
not
stand
upon
the
proof
of
it
:
none
that
know
what
they
say
,
will
deny
it
.
The
That
the
present
Ministers
of
do
adore
or
worship
God
,
in
,
by
,
or
before
the
creature
or
with
relation
to
the
creature
)
will
receive
a
quick
dispatch
:
Not
to
mention
their
bowing
and
cringing
at
the
Altar
:
That
they
kneel
at
receiving
of
the
Sacrament
,
is
known
:
That
they
,
with
their
Communicants
,
should
do
so
,
is
enjoyned
by
their
Church
:
That
their
so
d●ing
,
is
an
adoration
,
or
worshipping
of
God
before
the
creature
or
with
relation
to
the
creature
,
is
too
manifest
to
admit
of
a
denial
:
Nothing
being
more
certain
,
than
that
the
Elements
are
the
or
the
motive
of
their
kneeling
,
which
if
they
were
not
there
,
they
would
not
do
.
assents
to
Kneeling
at
the
Lords
Supper
,
though
we
do
not
,
some
would
say
,
smells
very
strong
of
the
Popish
leaven
,
and
is
but
one
pegg
b●neath
the
adoration
of
their
breaden-God
.
Idolatry
undeniable
,
as
being
adoration
or
w●●ship
of
God
in
,
by
,
or
before
the
creature
,
to
wit
,
the
element●
or
with
relation
to
the
creature
,
as
or
the
motive
of
their
kneeling
;
which
if
it
were
not
,
they
would
not
do
.
he
will
not
say
,
it
sm●lls
strongly
of
the
Popish
leaven
,
but
one
pegg
beneath
the
adoration
of
their
breaden-God
objectum
significativè
à
qua
the
worsh●p
●f
the
creature
terminatively
before
it
,
as
the
medium
or
representative
of
God
the
ascription
of
the
Godhead
,
or
〈◊〉
properties
,
to
any
creature
:
the
worshipping
of
God
in
any
other
way
,
than
what
he
hath
prescribed
the
oblation
of
worship
or
service
to
God
,
that
hath
ben
offered
up
to
Idols
,
for
which
there
is
no
prescription
in
the
Scripture
.
He
would
not
say
,
it
smells
very
strong
of
the
Popish
leaven
,
and
is
but
one
pegg
beneath
the
adoration
of
their
breaden
God
it
the
most
refined
Idolatry
when
the
heart
goes
forth
in
desires
after
any
thing
,
beyond
what
is
limited
by
the
Lord
;
or
trusts
and
relyes
on
any
creature
,
besides
God
worshipping
God
in
,
by
,
or
before
a
creature
or
with
relation
to
the
creature
,
worshipping
before
wo●shipping
of
Satan
Kneeling
is
adoration
o●
worshipping
of
God
before
the
crea●ure
or
with
relation
to
the
creature
,
as
the
or
the
motive
of
the
kneeling
.
worship
at
Gods
footstool
,
his
holy
hill
,
Psal
objectum
significativè
à
quo
objectum
significativè
à
quo
saw
the
fire
of
the
Lord
fall
,
and
consume
the
burnt
offering
,
and
the
wood
,
and
the
stones
,
and
the
dust
,
and
lick
up
the
water
that
was
in
the
trench
,
they
fell
on
their
faces
,
and
they
said
,
The
Lord
he
is
God
,
the
Lord
he
is
the
God
.
objectum
significativè
à
quo
When
all
the
children
of
saw
how
the
fire
came
down
,
and
the
glory
of
the
Lord
upon
the
house
,
they
bowed
themselves
with
their
faces
to
the
ground
upon
the
pavement
,
and
worshipped
and
praised
the
Lord
,
saying
,
For
he
is
good
,
for
his
mercy
endureth
for
ever
.
objectum
significativè
à
quo
Job
,
when
he
had
seen
the
Sun
when
it
shined
,
or
the
Moon
walking
in
brightness
,
his
heart
had
been
secretly
enticed
,
and
his
mouth
had
kissed
his
hand
,
objectum
à
quo
significativè
major
Proposition
,
as
generally
owned
by
Protestants
,
of
relation
only
to
the
creature
,
as
objectum
significativè
à
quo
,
or
the
motive
of
the
adoration
,
objectum
significative
à
quo
,
or
the
motive
of
their
kneeling
,
contr.
disp.
Lutherum
,
M●lanchthonem
Common-Prayer
Book
That
the
order
in
the
Office
,
for
the
administration
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
that
the
Communicants
should
receive
it
kneeling
,
is
well
meant
,
for
a
signification
of
our
humble
and
grateful
acknowledgement
of
the
benefits
of
Christ
,
therein
given
to
all
worthy
receivers
;
and
for
the
avoiding
of
such
profanation
and
disorder
in
the
holy
Communion
,
as
might
otherwise
ensue
:
That
thereby
no
adoration
is
intended
,
or
ought
to
be
done
,
either
unto
the
Sacramental
bread
and
wine
,
there
bodily
received
,
or
unto
any
corporal
presence
of
Christs
natural
flesh
and
blood
:
objectum
significativè
à
quo
the
motive
of
their
kneeling
the
benefits
of
Christ
in
the
Lords
Supper
,
given
to
all
worthy
receivers
the
elements
were
not
there
,
they
would
not
kneel
;
therefore
they
are
the
or
the
motive
of
their
kneeling
objectum
significativè
à
quo
Rejoynder
,
ch.
There
is
no
Non-conformist
,
which
refuseth
to
kneel
unto
Christ
,
in
the
celebration
of
the
Lords
Supper
:
their
bowing
and
cringing
at
the
Altar
,
To
what
hath
been
hitherto
offered
in
this
matter
,
if
it
be
said
,
That
the
charging
the
present
Ministers
of
with
Idolatry
,
is
exceeding
harsh
,
and
that
which
is
an
argument
of
a
very
unchristian
and
censorious
spirit
:
Though
this
makes
nothing
to
the
enervating
of
what
hath
been
offered
,
yet
we
answer
,
That
many
words
of
Christ
himself
were
accounted
hard
sayings
,
and
not
to
be
born
;
and
that
by
such
hearers
,
as
were
once
his
admirers
,
and
did
with
seeming
great
affection
attend
upon
his
ministry
.
That
such
poor
worms
as
we
should
be
recharged
herewith
,
it
is
no
great
marvel
,
it
is
enough
for
the
Disciple
to
be
as
his
Master
.
We
have
in
this
matter
said
nothing
,
but
what
is
over
and
over
asserted
by
most
or
all
Protestant
Writers
upon
the
second
Commandement
:
who
assert
fully
,
That
the
worshipping
God
in
a
way
not
prescribed
by
him
,
is
Idolatry
,
such
as
do
so
,
are
Idolaters
:
With
our
application
hereof
unto
the
present
Ministers
of
if
they
are
guilty
(
as
that
they
are
,
hath
been
abundantly
demonstrated
)
why
should
any
be
offended
?
To
speak
truth
,
when
our
silence
would
be
prejudicial
to
the
souls
of
our
Brethren
,
me-thinks
should
not
be
accounted
unchristian
or
censorious
.
Calvin
,
Perkins
,
Ames
,
Macc●vius
,
Altingius
,
Wendeline
,
Paraeus
,
What
would
these
Objectors
have
said
to
(
that
renowned
servant
,
and
witness
of
the
Lord
J●sus
in
his
day
)
who
is
,
by
farr
,
more
nice
in
this
print
of
Idolat●y
,
than
we
have
declared
our selves
to
be
:
He
,
in
his
Bo●k
chargeth
such
as
make
Statues
or
Images
,
build
or
adorn
Temples
(
though
it
were
their
Trade
)
Astrologers
,
Schoolmasters
,
(
that
name
the
names
●f
Idols
,
making
honourable
mention
of
them
in
their
orations
)
such
as
keep
holydayes
,
d●dicated
to
Idolatrous
service
,
as
their
in
the
stead
of
which
,
is
the
time
with
us
called
such
as
adorned
their
gates
,
posts
,
houses
,
after
the
Pagan
manner
,
at
Festivals
,
with
Lawrel
,
Ivy
,
as
symbolizing
with
Idolaters
:
yet
sure
we
are
,
he
could
not
justly
be
charged
with
an
unchristian
or
censorious
spirit
.
Treatise
of
Enthusiasm
a
man
,
though
otherwise
learned
,
that
ascribed
too
much
to
private
Revelations
,
out
of
an
excess
of
zeal
,
which
he
shewed
in
all
his
works
,
See
Dr.
of
Scandal
But
what
shall
we
judge
of
and
many
other
famous
witnesses
and
martyrs
of
Christ
,
who
worshipped
God
after
the
same
way
of
worship
that
these
do
now
?
Were
they
also
Idolaters
?
How
could
they
be
saved
then
,
when
●he
Scripture
sayes
,
that
no
Idolater
shall
inherit
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
and
we
do
not
find
that
they
repented
hereof
?
To
this
we
answer
,
That
the
persons
instanc'd
in
,
were
eminent
witnesses
of
Jesus
Christ
in
their
day
(
whose
very
names
are
in
our
nostrils
as
sweet
perfume
)
we
readily
grant
,
and
would
be
loth
to
speak
one
word
to
abate
of
that
just
esteem
is
due
to
their
names
,
and
testimony
for
Christ
.
That
they
are
now
with
Christ
,
and
shall
come
with
him
,
a●d
sit
upon
Thrones
to
judge
their
unjust
Judges
,
in
the
day
app●in●ed
thereunto
,
we
have
not
the
least
scruple
.
They
were
but
men
,
encompassed
about
with
many
infirmities
:
That
they
were
guilty
of
the
sin
of
Idolatry
,
cannot
(
from
what
hath
been
said
herein
,
its
evident
)
be
denied
.
Y●t
,
They
were
,
in
that
day
,
but
just
peeping
out
of
the
gates
of
beginning
to
arise
,
and
shake
themselves
out
of
the
dust
of
the
abominations
of
the
great
Whore
;
and
,
t
is
no
wonder
,
if
some
of
the
filth
of
her
fornications
did
cleave
to
them
.
They
worshipped
God
in
sincerity
,
according
to
the
light
he
was
pl●●sed
in
that
day
to
communicate
;
and
God
accepted
of
them
in
Christ
,
granting
to
them
a
general
repentance
for
those
iniquities
they
saw
not
to
be
so
,
or
knew
not
themselves
to
be
guilty
of
:
which
is
all
we
shall
at
present
say
hereunto
.
The
intelligent
Reader
knows
,
that
these
things
are
not
of
any
moment
,
for
the
invalidating
of
what
hath
been
offered
upon
this
subject
.
Thus
farr
of
this
Argument
,
The
present
Ministers
of
are
guilty
of
Idolatry
;
therefore
,
t
is
the
duty
of
Saints
,
not
to
hear
,
but
separate
from
them
.
If
I
say
,
I
will
speak
thus
:
behold
,
I
should
offend
against
the
generation
of
thy
children
peeping
out
of
the
gates
of
Babylon
,
some
of
the
filth
of
the
great
Whores
fornications
did
cleave
to
them
,
are
now
with
Christ
,
where
no
unclean
thing
enters
?
T
Is
not
lawful
for
Saints
to
do
any
thing
,
for
the
doing
whereof
,
there
is
no
positive
p●ecept
in
the
Scripture
,
that
is
an
offence
,
grief
,
scandal
,
and
cause
of
stumbling
to
their
Brethren
:
But
the
hearing
the
present
Ministers
of
(
as
there
is
no
positive
precept
in
the
Scripture
for
it
,
so
it
)
is
an
offence
,
grief
,
scandal
,
and
cause
of
stumbling
to
the
Brethren
:
Therefore
.
The
(
or
first
Proposition
)
is
bottom'd
upon
express
precepts
in
the
Scripture
,
Treatise
of
Scandalizing
Richard
R●yston
(
or
second
proposition
)
consists
of
two
parts
That
for
hearing
the
present
Ministers
of
there
is
no
positive
warrant
in
the
Scripture
;
if
there
be
,
let
it
be
produced
,
and
this
controversie
is
at
an
end
:
The
contrary
thereunto
hath
all
along
been
manifest
in
this
present
d●scourse
.
It
cannot
enter
into
our
hearts
,
to
imagin
,
that
the
Lord
Jesus
having
instituted
Officers
of
his
own
,
for
the
management
of
affairs
in
his
house
,
should
ordain
,
that
any
of
his
houshold
should
attend
upon
the
Ministry
of
such
as
are
not
of
his
institution
(
as
hath
been
abundantly
demonstrated
touching
the
present
Ministers
of
that
they
are
not
)
nor
is
it
by
many
pleaded
as
their
duty
so
to
do
;
but
onely
as
their
liberty
,
which
they
judge
they
may
,
or
they
may
not
do
,
without
sin
.
That
for
the
Saints
(
such
as
are
visibly
so
,
profess
themselves
to
be
such
)
to
hear
the
present
Ministers
of
is
an
Offence
,
Grief
,
Scandal
and
occasion
of
stumbling
to
their
Brethren
.
This
is
too
evident
to
be
denyed
,
to
how
many
thousands
in
for
whom
(
those
that
as
yet
attend
upon
the
present
Ministry
thereof
,
dare
not
but
think
)
Christ
dyed
,
is
the
practice
of
some
herein
,
a
Grief
,
Scandal
and
occasion
of
stumbling
?
Their
Groanes
and
Tears
alone
,
and
together
upon
this
foot
of
account
,
will
better
demonstrate
the
truth
thereof
,
than
our
words
can
.
Yea
,
how
many
poor
souls
have
been
drawn
,
by
reason
of
the
practice
of
some
leading
bretheren
in
this
matter
,
against
the
checks
of
their
own
consciences
to
a
conformity
herein
,
to
their
after
grief
and
wounding
?
Vpon
whose
doors
't
is
to
be
feared
(
and
we
wish
they
would
in
the
fear
of
God
,
lay
it
to
heart
)
may
be
written
,
The
bloud
of
souls
.
visible
Saints
men
to
profess
th●mselves
visible
Saints
hearing
with
the
world
out
of
the
Church
.
saints
visibly
so
scandalizing
their
bretheren
by
their
hearing
the
Ministers
that
now
preach
publickly
.
Henry
Hammond
of
scandal
Henry
Jeanes
,
of
abstinence
from
appearance
of
evil
,
Paul
.
Matth.
(
there
is
no
positive
precept
in
Scriptures
for
it
.
)
makes
visible
Saints
to
grieve
,
as
their
grones
and
tears
alone
and
together
demonstrate
.
Many
poor
souls
have
been
drawn
,
by
reason
of
the
practice
of
some
leading
Brethren
in
this
matter
,
against
the
checks
of
their
own
conscience
,
to
a
conformity
herein
,
to
their
after
grief
and
wounding
,
and
so
those
leaders
guilty
of
spilling
the
blood
of
Souls
.
counting
him
as
an
Enemy
admonishing
as
a
Brother
Quakers
,
Seekers
Objection
of
Scandal
taken
weak
in
the
faith
doubting
consciences
peaceably
minded
offending
the
weak
,
Rom.
Peter
,
Gal.
Fifth
monarchy
men
If
it
be
said
That
there
is
a
twofold
scandal
,
a
scandal
,
or
offence
taken
,
a
scandal
or
offence
given
.
In
respect
of
the
former
,
possibly
many
may
be
offended
at
their
practice
in
the
matter
treated
of
,
and
so
would
some
or
other
whatever
is
done
by
them
:
'T
is
impossible
but
offences
should
come
,
that
there
is
any
just
offence
given
by
them
,
herein
,
is
denied
To
this
we
answer
.
That
as
we
admit
of
the
distinction
,
so
no
doubt
there
is
a
truth
in
what
is
suggested
thereupon
,
that
what
ever
I
do
,
some
one
or
other
will
be
offended
at
it
:
there
are
a
generation
of
men
,
whom
the
doing
of
my
duty
will
offend
,
and
cause
to
blaspheme
;
th●se
are
not
to
be
minded
,
but
to
be
pittied
:
Christ
himself
was
to
some
a
rock
of
offence
and
stone
of
stumbling
.
But
t
is
not
yet
proved
(
nor
like
to
be
)
that
the
Scandal
treated
of
,
is
a
Scandal
taken
and
not
given
,
the
very
nature
of
●candal
given
,
as
is
confest
by
all
,
and
evident
beyond
exception
from
the
Apostles
discourse
,
lying
in
the
doing
of
what
is
judged
,
by
me
,
to
be
my
liberty
,
which
other
Saints
are
not
fully
perswaded
of
in
their
own
minds
to
be
so
,
but
are
ready
to
conclude
it
to
be
my
sin
,
and
evil
,
and
from
thence
have
occasion
of
grief
,
or
stumbling
,
administred
to
them
.
This
was
the
very
case
of
the
Church
of
upon
the
occasion
whereof
writes
to
them
some
of
them
judged
it
their
liberty
,
to
sit
at
meat
in
the
Idols
Temple
;
others
,
not
being
fully
perswaded
hereof
,
were
scandalized
many
wayes
at
this
their
practice
,
which
the
Apostle
therefore
condemns
as
unlawful
.
there
is
any
generation
of
men
,
whose
offence
is
not
to
be
minded
,
Give
none
offence
,
neither
to
the
Jews
,
nor
to
the
Gentiles
,
nor
to
the
Church
of
God
.
Even
as
I
please
all
men
,
in
all
things
:
not
seeking
mine
own
profit
,
but
the
profit
of
many
,
that
they
may
be
saved
.
For
though
I
be
free
from
all
men
,
yet
have
I
made
my self
servant
unto
all
,
that
I
might
gain
the
more
.
And
unto
the
Jews
,
I
became
as
a
Jew
,
that
I
might
gain
the
Jews
;
to
them
that
are
under
the
Law
,
that
I
might
gain
them
that
are
under
the
Law
;
to
them
that
are
without
Law
,
as
without
Law
,
(
being
not
without
Law
to
G●d
,
but
under
the
Law
to
Christ
)
that
I
might
gain
them
that
are
without
Law
.
To
the
weak
,
I
became
as
weak
,
that
I
might
gain
the
weak
:
to
all
,
became
I
all
things
,
that
I
might
by
all
means
save
some
.
And
this
I
do
for
the
Gospels
sake
,
that
I
may
be
a
joynt
partaker
thereof
.
on
him
a
vow
purifying
himself
with
others
Gentiles
,
Gal.
It
is
not
confess'd
by
all
,
That
the
very
nature
of
Scandal
given
,
lyes
in
the
doing
of
what
is
judged
,
by
me
,
to
be
my
liberty
which
other
Saints
are
not
fully
perswaded
of
in
their
own
minds
to
be
so
,
but
are
ready
to
conclude
it
to
be
my
sin
and
evil
,
and
from
thence
have
occasion
of
grief
or
stumbling
administred
to
them
.
Treatise
of
Scandal
no
man
is
offended
or
scandalized
,
but
he
that
falls
into
some
sin
:
That
to
be
angry
,
grieved
,
troubled
,
at
any
action
of
another
,
is
not
[
to
be
offended
]
in
the
Scripture
sense
:
Nor
consequently
doth
it
follow
,
that
I
have
done
amiss
,
in
doing
that
which
another
man
is
angry
at
,
unless
my
action
be
in
it self
evil
.
For
if
it
be
not
,
then
he
is
angry
without
cause
,
and
that
is
his
fault
,
not
mine
;
yea
,
and
he
judgeth
or
censures
his
Brother
,
that
hath
done
no
hurt
,
which
the
weak
are
forbid
to
do
,
And
secondly
,
He
is
of
a●l
men
most
unlikely
to
do
that
after
me
,
which
he
is
angry
at
me
for
doing
;
and
therefore
I
have
least
reason
to
fear
,
or
possibly
to
foresee
,
that
he
will
be
scandaliz'd
in
the
Scripture
phrase
:
Which
fear
,
or
fore-sight
,
were
the
only
just
motive
to
me
,
to
abstain
from
any
justifiable
indifferent
action
.
Stumbling
,
being
offended
,
and
being
weak
or
sick
;
that
the
meaning
is
[
●is
grieved
wounded
,
or
falls
into
sin
.
Treatise
of
abstinence
from
appearance
of
evil
,
The
mistake
of
Scandal
,
for
the
angring
one
,
is
taken
notice
of
by
also
,
upon
having
affirmed
,
That
some
corrupted
the
doctrine
of
Scandal
with
foolish
glosses
,
and
others
with
their
impious
calumnies
,
he
sheweth
the
original
of
both
their
mistakes
,
touching
the
meaning
of
offence
in
the
Apostle
it
be
in
all
such
words
,
or
deeds
,
as
culpably
occasion
the
fall
of
another
,
whether
of
themselves
,
or
by
accident
.
for
passive
Scandal
,
if
it
be
culpably
both
given
and
taken
,
then
it
is
if
it
be
culpably
taken
,
and
not
culpably
given
,
then
it
is
Treatise
of
abstinence
from
appearance
of
evil
.
Discourse
concerning
the
Interest
of
Words
in
Prayer
,
H.
D.M
A.
The
true
notion
of
a
scandalous
action
,
is
,
Any
action
done
by
us
,
not
being
required
by
the
Divine
Law
,
by
which
our
Brother
,
whether
from
the
nature
and
condition
of
the
thing
done
,
or
the
intention
of
him
that
doth
it
,
or
both
,
is
made
to
sin
against
God
confess'd
by
all
,
that
the
nature
of
Scandal
given
,
lyes
in
the
doing
of
what
is
judged
,
by
me
,
to
be
my
liberty
,
which
other
Saints
are
not
fully
perswaded
of
in
their
own
minds
to
be
so
,
but
are
ready
to
conclude
it
to
be
my
sin
and
evil
,
and
from
thence
have
occasion
of
grief
or
stumbling
administred
to
them
of
the
nature
of
Scandal
given
,
evident
beyond
exception
,
from
the
Apostles
discourse
,
the
case
of
the
Church
of
Corinth
,
judging
it
their
liberty
to
sit
at
meat
in
the
Idols
Temple
others
not
being
fully
perswaded
hereof
,
were
many
wayes
scandalized
at
this
their
practice
,
which
therefore
the
Apostle
condemns
as
unlawful
the
nature
of
Scandal
given
,
to
be
in
these
two
things
,
one
judging
it
his
liberty
to
do
it
,
another
judging
it
evil
,
and
grieving
thereat
,
and
that
such
is
the
offence
of
them
that
hear
the
present
Ministers
,
judged
it
his
liberty
to
sit
at
meat
in
the
Idols
Temple
,
that
had
knowledge
who
with
conscience
of
the
Idol
,
eat
it
as
a
thing
offered
to
an
Idol
,
and
their
conscience
being
weak
,
was
defiled
:
what
entreth
into
the
mouth
doth
not
defile
,
partaking
of
the
Table
of
Devils
,
he
was
not
fully
perswaded
of
that
liberty
,
judged
it
his
liberty
to
sit
at
m●at
in
the
Idols
Temple
,
having
fellowship
with
Devils
This
is
offered
in
sacrifice
to
Idols
,
The
Apostle
doth
not
bid
us
divine
,
whether
that
we
do
will
offend
,
but
when
there
is
present
danger
.
Should
it
,
for
Arguments
sake
,
be
granted
,
(
though
in
truth
it
be
not
so
)
That
t
is
the
liberty
of
Saints
,
to
hear
the
present
Ministers
;
yet
many
of
the
sincere
Lambs
of
Christ
,
being
stumbled
,
grieved
and
scandalized
herea●
,
for
that
very
reason
(
●f
no
more
could
be
said
herein
)
it
becomes
our
sin
,
(
to
be
guilty
whereof
,
who
can
chuse
but
be
filled
with
trembling
,
that
hath
ever
with
seriousness
,
read
that
terrible
Commination
of
Christ
,
Who
so
shall
offend
one
of
these
little
ones
,
that
believe
in
me
,
it
were
better
for
him
,
that
a
milstone
were
hanged
about
his
neck
,
and
he
were
drowned
in
the
depths
of
the
Sea
?
)
especially
,
when
those
that
are
thus
scandalized
,
are
able
to
demonstrate
,
that
their
offence
is
not
any
peevish
humour
,
or
foolish
nicety
,
but
what
is
too
really
administred
by
the
actions
of
their
Brethren
:
When
they
shall
hear
Christ
commanding
them
to
separate
from
every
thing
of
Antichrist
,
and
therefore
from
his
ministry
;
and
they
are
in
conscience
perswaded
,
the
Ministers
of
are
such
,
which
they
judge
,
they
are
able
to
demonstrate
:
When
they
consider
,
how
the
Laws
of
their
dear
Lord
and
Law-giver
are
made
void
,
by
the
traditions
of
these
●●e●ended
Ministers
,
whose
Kingship
they
see
them
visibly
opposing
:
When
they
find
upon
them
the
characters
of
false
Prophets
and
Apostles
;
and
are
able
to
manifest
,
that
they
are
deeply
guilty
of
the
sin
of
Idolatry
,
(
from
whom
they
are
enjoyned
by
Christ
to
turn
away
:
)
Yea
,
when
they
take
a
view
of
the
frame
of
the
Spirits
of
their
now
Conforming-Brethren
in
dayes
past
,
and
the
principles
were
then
owned
by
them
:
That
they
did
then
(
some
of
them
at
least
)
separate
from
the
Assemblies
of
as
not
true
Churches
of
Christ
;
and
accounted
the
Priests
,
persons
not
meet
to
preach
,
unworthy
to
be
attended
upon
in
their
so
doing
:
and
see
them
now
saying
,
A
confederacy
with
,
and
attending
upon
the
ministry
of
those
very
persons
and
things
,
from
whom
,
not
only
Christ
hath
commanded
them
to
separate
,
but
these
very
Brethren
did
formerly
decry
,
and
,
at
least
seemingly
,
abominate
;
they
judge
,
they
have
just
ground
of
Offence
given
them
:
Nor
can
it
be
denied
,
but
it
is
indeed
so
.
their
sin
,
and
such
as
brings
them
under
the
terrible
Commination
of
Christ
,
to
do
,
what
many
of
the
sincere
Lambs
of
Christ
are
stumbled
,
grieved
and
scandalized
at
,
for
that
very
reason
,
if
no
more
could
be
said
therein
Treatise
of
Scandalizing
receiving
them
,
v.
the
offence
of
the
sincere
Lambs
of
Christ
,
is
out
of
a
peevish
humour
,
or
foolish
nicety
Treatise
about
Kneeling
at
the
Lords
Supper
,
Let
not
our
Brethren
be
offended
,
that
I
say
,
Many
of
their
Professors
are
set
on
work
by
humour
and
prejudice
.
For
,
They
which
profess
,
in
great
resolution
,
without
grounds
or
reasons
,
that
is
,
which
meerly
profess
,
in
imitation
of
certain
men
of
note
,
or
for
company
of
the
best
sort
of
Christians
,
(
as
they
judge
opposers
to
be
)
or
out
of
ill
opinion
conceived
of
conformable
persons
,
or
Church
government
,
are
led
by
humour
and
prejudice
.
So
are
they
which
cannot
abide
to
be
instructed
or
directed
by
them
of
contrary
judgement
;
despising
the
words
and
writings
of
such
,
before
th●y
know
them
.
They
,
which
upon
discourse
,
hearing
many
things
which
they
cannot
satisfie
their
consciences
in
,
do
yet
never
seek
to
have
their
doubts
resolved
,
but
rest
in
one
song
,
say
what
one
can
to
the
contrary
.
They
which
dare
avow
the
necessity
of
confessing
against
Kneeling
▪
upon
pain
of
eternal
damnation
,
charging
other
men
,
in
the
deepest
obligation
that
may
be
,
to
stand
out
;
and
yet
,
upon
some
other
mans
declaration
of
the
lawful
liberty
of
Kneeling
,
at
some
time
,
can
be
content
,
without
gain-saying
,
to
profess
,
they
never
studied
the
point
.
They
which
make
no
conscience
of
slandering
,
back-biting
,
conformity
to
the
world
in
vaniti●s
of
apparel
,
pleasure
,
and
scandalous
covetousness
,
unfaithfulness
in
their
callings
,
unjustice
in
their
dealings
,
and
such
like
,
in
opposing
Kneeling
,
are
led
by
humour
.
They
which
have
confessed
themselves
to
be
convinced
of
the
lawfulness
,
and
yet
will
not
,
or
would
,
but
for
their
discredit
in
the
world
,
specially
among
the
persons
of
that
side
.
But
there
is
nothing
more
manifest
,
than
,
that
many
of
your
Professors
are
thus
and
thus
disposed
and
carried
,
which
I
doubt
not
,
but
I
can
particula●ly
maintain
,
so
farr
,
as
outward
expressions
can
discover
the
inward
meaning
or
purpose
.
Now
I
know
you
would
not
have
us
bound
to
abstain
from
Kneeling
for
avoiding
the
scandal
of
such
persons
.
Their
offence
is
too
really
administred
by
the
actions
of
their
B●ethren
.
John
heard
a
voice
from
Heaven
,
saying
,
Come
out
of
her●
my
people
,
that
ye
be
not
partakers
of
her
sins
,
and
that
ye
receive
not
of
her
plagues
.
Christ
commands
them
to
separate
from
every
thing
of
Antichrist
therefore
from
his
ministry
Delian
Diver
Babylon
,
ch.
present
Ministers
opposing
visibly
Christs
Kingsh●p
,
having
the
characters
of
false
Prophets
,
of
being
guilty
of
Idolatry
,
Story
of
the
Antinomians
The
Elders
and
Messengers
of
the
Congregational
Churches
,
in
the
Preface
to
their
D●claration
of
their
Faith
and
Order
,
in
their
meeting
at
the
It
is
true
,
That
many
sad
miscarriages
,
divisions
,
breaches
,
fallings
off
from
holy
Ordinances
of
God
,
have
along
this
time
of
tentation
,
been
found
in
some
of
our
Churches
;
yet
they
do
not
at
all
stumble
us
,
as
to
the
truth
of
our
way
▪
had
they
been
many
more
:
great
Principle
,
That
,
amongst
all
Christian
States
and
Churches
,
there
ought
to
be
vouchsafed
a
forbearance
,
and
mutual
indulgence
,
unto
Saints
of
all
perswasions
,
that
keep
unto
,
and
hold
fast
the
necessary
Foundations
of
Faith
and
Holiness
,
in
all
other
matters
extra
fundamental
,
whether
of
Faith
or
Order
.
England
,
to
be
true
Churches
,
though
impure
Mr
,
Norton
Appollonius
,
ch.
We
reject
the
Separatists
,
who
distinguish
not
between
the
Church
,
and
the
Impurities
of
the
Church
:
Whence
the
great
crime
of
Schism
.
A
Confederacy
separate
from
the
Assemblies
of
If
it
be
yet
further
said
,
But
if
I
do
not
goe
to
hear
the
Preachers
of
this
day
,
many
truly
godly
and
sober
Christians
will
be
offended
at
my
forbearance
;
so
that
whether
I
hear
,
or
whether
I
forbear
,
I
shall
offend
.
To
this
I
answer
,
That
,
granting
the
case
to
be
as
is
suggested
,
(
though
perhaps
somewhat
else
,
upon
a
serious
and
strict
search
,
may
be
found
to
lye
at
the
bottom
of
our
Conformity
,
beyond
what
is
here
pleaded
:
I
am
very
apt
to
believe
,
were
but
a
Toleration
granted
,
t
is
not
the
fear
of
offending
any
,
would
cause
our
conforming
Brethren
to
attend
upon
the
ministry
of
the
present
Priests
of
Yet
supposing
it
to
be
as
is
intimated
)
we
ask
Do
you
look
upon
your
going
to
hear
,
as
your
duty
,
or
meerly
as
your
liberty
?
If
the
first
,
let
it
be
proved
from
any
positive
precept
of
Christ
,
and
we
are
satisfied
:
if
the
second
,
you
are
bound
by
many
solemn
injunctions
(
which
are
at
least
reduceable
to
the
moral
Law
)
not
to
use
your
liberty
to
scandalize
your
Brethren
.
Let
both
parties
be
weighed
in
an
upright
ballance
,
such
as
you
judge
to
be
offended
with
you
for
not
hearing
,
and
such
as
are
offended
thereat
:
I
am
bold
to
say
,
That
the
last
mentioned
,
for
number
,
holiness
,
spirituality
,
and
tenderness
,
do
farr
surmount
the
former
,
who
will
really
be
scandalized
at
your
forbearance
.
Let
also
the
grounds
of
the
offence
on
both
sides
be
weighed
:
the
one
are
offended
at
you
,
That
you
build
not
up
in
practise
,
in
a
day
of
trouble
;
and
cause
thereby
the
enemies
of
the
Lord
to
triumph
and
blaspheme
,
what
in
a
day
of
liberty
,
you
did
,
in
your
preaching
and
practice
,
pull
down
and
destroy
:
The
other
,
because
of
your
disobedience
to
what
they
are
satisfied
,
and
you
your selves
once
were
,
God
is
calling
you
to
to
have
nothing
to
do
with
,
separate
from
this
generation
of
men
.
)
But
,
That
t
is
your
duty
(
especially
if
in
a
Church-relation
)
to
meet
together
,
as
a
people
called
and
picked
by
the
Lord
out
of
the
Nations
of
the
world
,
cannot
be
denied
:
The
neglect
of
which
,
is
charged
by
the
Lord
,
as
the
first
step
to
Apostacy
,
Be
you
in
the
practice
of
this
duty
,
and
see
what
spiritual
Saint
will
be
offended
at
you
;
if
any
should
,
you
might
have
peace
therein
:
you
doing
your
duty
,
no
just
cause
of
Scandal
is
given
.
Yet
further
,
Consider
on
which
side
the
Cross
lies
,
which
the
flesh
,
and
fleshly
interest
is
most
opposite
to
,
whether
in
going
,
or
forbearing
to
goe
to
hear
these
men
:
Vsually
,
that
is
the
way
of
God
,
that
hath
most
of
the
Cross
in
it
,
and
the
flesh
is
most
strugling
and
contesting
against
.
But
thus
much
of
the
the
case
be
granted
as
is
suggested
,
serious
and
strict
search
of
men
,
can
find
what
lies
at
the
bottom
of
mens
conformity
,
charity
believeth
all
things
I
am
very
apt
to
believe
,
Vivorum
difficilis
est
censura
weigh
them
in
an
upright
ballance
?
ca●nal
,
and
walked
as
men
.
Hildersham
,
Ball
,
Bradshaw
,
Gataker
,
Johnson
,
Ainsworth
,
Robinson
Vsher
,
Bedel
,
Potter
Tertullian
,
Truth
is
not
to
be
measured
by
the
persons
,
but
the
persons
by
truth
.
they
who
conform
,
whether
Ministers
or
h●arers
,
blame
the
Separatists
,
that
they
do
not
build
up
in
practice
in
a
day
of
trouble
,
what
in
a
day
of
liberty
they
did
in
their
preaching
and
practice
pull
down
and
destroy
:
and
thereby
cause
the
enemies
of
the
Lord
to
blaspheme
,
and
that
this
is
the
ground
of
the
offence
on
the
one
side
:
That
th●y
are
disobedient
to
what
they
are
satisfied
,
and
the
Conformists
Ministers
,
or
hearers
of
them
,
or
both
,
once
were
;
that
God
is
calling
them
to
have
nothing
to
do
with
,
to
separate
from
this
generation
of
men
,
and
that
this
is
the
ground
of
the
offence
on
the
other
side
:
and
that
the
ground
of
the
offence
is
more
just
on
the
side
of
these
later
.
Common-Prayer
Book
Common-Prayer
Book
fo●saking
th●
assembling
that
way
,
that
hath
most
of
the
cr●ss
in
it
That
which
Saints
cannot
do
,
without
being
guilty
of
partaking
with
others
in
their
sin
,
is
utterly
unlawful
for
them
to
do
:
But
the
Saints
cannot
attend
upon
the
ministry
of
without
being
gu●lty
of
partaking
with
them
in
their
sin
:
Therefore
.
The
Proposition
is
clearly
bottom'd
upon
Scripture
,
which
m●ght
be
abundantly
demonstrated
,
were
it
needful
:
Sure
that
God
,
who
commands
me
to
abstain
from
all
appearance
of
evil
,
never
enjoyned
,
expects
no●
that
I
should
be
in
the
practice
of
what
,
without
sin
,
cannot
be
performed
by
me
.
The
P●●p●sition
,
That
the
Saints
cannot
attend
upon
the
m●●●stry
of
without
being
partakers
with
them
in
thei●
sin
,
will
admit
of
a
speedy
dispu●●h
Two
things
are
briefly
to
be
enquired
into
.
What
that
,
or
those
sins
are
,
we
suppose
the
Ministers
of
to
be
guilty
of
How
it
will
appear
,
That
any
person's
amending
upon
their
minist●y
,
renders
him
guilty
of
partaking
with
them
therein
.
Of
the
former
we
have
already
trea●●d
,
and
proved
,
(
beyond
what
any
are
able
to
say
to
the
contrary
)
That
they
are
guilty
of
the
sins
of
worshipping
God
in
a
way
that
is
not
of
his
appointment
;
of
acting
in
the
holy
things
of
God
,
by
vertue
of
an
Antichristian
p●wer
,
office
,
or
calling
;
of
opposing
really
the
Prophetical
and
Kingly
Office
of
Christ
;
of
using
and
conforming
to
modes
and
rites
in
worship
,
not
appointed
by
the
Lord
,
that
have
been
abused
to
Ido●atry
,
Nor
is
it
denied
by
our
conforming
Brethren
,
but
with
some
of
these
things
,
the
present
Ministers
of
may
be
justly
charged
:
That
they
worship
God
after
the
way
of
the
with
modes
and
rites
used
in
the
Papacy
,
cannot
be
denied
:
Nor
can
their
undue
administration
of
that
great
ordinance
of
our
Lord
Jesus
,
of
b●eaking
bread
to
all
,
according
to
th●
form
therein
prescribed
▪
That
they
are
Ordained
,
and
some
of
them
re-ordained
by
the
Episcopacy
,
is
also
known
.
I
ask
,
are
these
things
the
sin
and
evil
of
th●se
men
,
or
are
they
not
?
If
they
are
not
,
Why
did
not
our
preaching
Brethren
receive
the
Ordination
from
the
Bish●ps
these
received
?
Yea
,
why
do
not
our
half-conforming
Brethren
attend
upon
the
reading
of
the
Service
used
,
joyn
with
them
in
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
as
administred
by
them
?
Doth
not
their
absenting
themselves
herefrom
,
abundantly
demonstrate
,
that
they
in
their
consciences
are
perswaded
,
that
,
t
is
the
sin
and
evil
of
the
prese●t
Priests
of
thus
to
act
,
and
from
such
a
mission
,
in
the
worship
of
the
Lord
?
As
for
the
Second
That
the
hearing
the
present
Ministers
of
is
that
which
renders
a
man
guilty
of
being
partaker
with
them
in
their
sin
;
the
consideration
of
the
several
wayes
persons
may
be
justly
charged
with
being
guilty
of
partaking
with
others
in
their
sin
,
will
abundantly
demonstrate
the
▪
truth
thereof
.
To
instance
in
a
few
particulars
:
Then
may
persons
be
justly
cha●ged
as
guilty
hereof
.
When
they
are
found
any
way
consenting
with
th●m
in
their
sin
.
T
is
not
the
doing
of
the
act
,
that
was
done
by
these
wicked
persons
,
that
is
here
called
,
partaking
with
them
,
but
a
secret
consenting
with
them
therein
.
When
they
do
that
which
hath
a
real
tendency
to
encourage
persons
in
their
sin
.
When
they
neglect
the
doing
of
those
duties
,
which
the
Lord
requires
at
their
hands
,
for
the
reclaiming
of
them
from
their
sin
;
such
are
watching
over
,
rebuking
,
admonishing
,
first
privately
,
then
by
two
,
and
in
case
of
obstinacy
and
perseverance
therein
,
telling
it
to
the
Church
:
which
are
duties
eminently
c●mprised
in
the
ensuing
Scriptures
,
When
they
(
notwithstanding
all
that
they
have
done
,
or
can
do
,
being
under
an
utter
incapacity
of
proceeding
further
therein
)
perceive
them
to
persevere
in
their
sin
,
shall
still
continue
to
hold
communion
with
them
,
and
not
separate
from
them
The
abiding
with
obstinate
persevering
Offenders
(
as
it
is
against
positive
injunctions
of
the
most
High
,
So
is
it
in
the
last
place
instanc'd
in
)
assigned
by
the
Spirit
to
be
one
way
of
partaking
with
others
in
their
sins
.
Not
to
multiply
more
particulars
,
let
us
,
in
a
few
words
,
make
application
of
these
remarkes
to
the
business
in
hand
.
Is
there
any
thing
in
the
world
,
that
carries
a
greater
brightness
and
evidence
with
it
,
than
this
,
That
the
hearing
the
present
Ministers
of
is
to
be
partakers
with
them
in
their
sin
?
Is
not
our
so
doing
,
a
secret
consenting
with
them
,
and
encouraging
of
them
in
their
evil
deeds
?
Is
this
to
discharge
those
duties
incumbent
upon
us
(
if
we
indeed
look
upon
them
as
Brethren
)
for
their
reclaiming
?
Yea
,
is
this
to
come
out
of
,
and
separate
from
them
?
What
less
?
So
then
,
except
it
can
be
proved
,
that
the
particulars
instanc'd
in
,
are
not
some
of
those
wayes
,
whereby
persons
do
become
guilty
of
partaking
with
other
mens
sins
:
Or
,
that
to
attend
upon
the
present
Ministers
of
is
not
what
doth
symbolize
with
some
one
,
more
,
or
all
of
them
,
(
which
can
never
be
done
)
it
evidently
follows
,
That
t
is
not
lawful
for
Saints
to
hear
the
present
Ministers
of
the
doing
whereof
,
is
apparently
a
partaking
with
them
in
their
evil
deeds
.
Answer
to
the
Preface
of
this
Book
,
sect.
telling
the
Church
to
them
which
cause
divisions
and
offences
,
contrary
to
the
doctrine
they
had
learn●d
,
Pa●l
,
R●m.
The
coming
out
from
among
Infidels
,
being
〈…〉
not
touching
the
unclean
thing
,
the
Idol
having
fellowsh●p
with
the
unfruitful
works
of
darkness
,
partakers
〈◊〉
who●●mongers
,
or
unclean
persons
,
or
covetous
,
Idolaters
,
That
he
should
withdraw
himself
〈◊〉
otherwise
Timothy
;
that
consen●
not
to
wh●lesome
words
,
the
words
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
〈◊〉
the
Doctrine
which
is
according
to
godliness
.
for
the
people
of
God
to
come
out
of
abundant
demonstration
as
if
nothing
in
the
world
carried
a
greater
brightness
and
evidence
with
it
,
than
this
,
That
the
hearing
the
present
Ministers
of
is
,
to
be
partakers
with
them
in
their
sins
Is
not
our
so
doing
a
secret
consenting
with
them
,
and
encouraging
of
them
in
〈◊〉
evil
deeds
?
I
have
found
,
I
have
found
the
Demonstra●●on
in
evil
deeds
Paul
,
Philip
Is
this
to
discharge
those
duties
incumbent
upon
us
(
if
we
indeed
look
upon
them
as
Brethren
)
for
their
reclaiming
?
to
count
him
not
as
an
enemy
,
but
to
admonish
him
as
a
brother
,
John
de
Cluse
THat
the
doing
whereof
doth
cast
contempt
upon
the
wayes
and
institutions
(
some
or
more
of
them
)
of
our
Lord
Jesus
,
and
hardens
persons
in
a
false
way
of
worship
&
rebellion
against
him
,
is
utterly
unlawful
for
the
Saints
to
do
:
But
the
hearing
of
the
present
Ministers
of
is
that
,
the
doing
whereof
doth
cast
contempt
upon
the
wayes
and
institutions
(
some
one
or
more
of
them
)
of
our
Lord
Jesus
,
and
hardens
persons
in
a
false
way
of
worship
and
rebellion
against
him
:
Therefore
.
The
is
laid
down
in
such
full
,
clear
and
evident
expressions
,
bottom'd
upon
Scripture
,
and
right
reason
,
as
carry
a
brightness
with
them
,
that
none
but
such
as
are
desperately
and
judiciously
blinded
,
will
or
can
gainsay
.
The
or
second
Proposition
That
the
hearing
of
the
present
Ministers
of
is
the
doing
of
that
which
doth
cast
contempt
upon
the
wayes
and
institutions
of
our
Lord
Jesus
,
and
hardens
persons
in
a
false
way
of
worship
and
rebellion
against
him
,
is
by
our
dissenting
Brethren
gainsaid
.
Three
things
are
therein
asserted
That
our
hearing
these
persons
,
is
that
which
casts
contempt
upon
the
wayes
and
institutions
of
Christ
That
it
hardens
persons
in
a
false
way
of
worship
.
That
it
hardens
and
encourages
souls
in
their
rebellion
against
the
Lord
.
As
for
the
first
,
A
brief
observation
of
some
of
the
institutions
of
Christ
,
clearly
bottom'd
upon
the
Scripture
,
will
abundantly
evince
its
original
to
be
from
God
.
First
then
,
That
Separation
from
the
world
,
and
men
of
the
world
;
from
all
wayes
of
false
worship
,
and
the
inventions
of
men
thereabout
;
untill
the
Saints
of
the
most
High
be
apparently
a
people
dwelling
alone
,
and
not
reckoned
among
the
Nations
,
(
however
it
be
decryed
,
and
found
harsh
in
the
ears
of
carnal
men
)
is
one
grand
institution
,
a
man
may
run
and
read
in
the
following
Scriptures
,
(
Nor
is
it
denied
by
some
of
our
conforming
Brethren
.
)
the
world
men
of
the
world
the
Saints
of
the
most
High
,
dwelling
alone
Not
being
reckoned
among
the
Nations
,
the
separation
from
the
world
,
or
men
of
the
world
the
people
of
after
the
flesh
,
that
they
should
dwell
alone
,
and
not
be
reckoned
among
the
Nations
,
If
ye
were
of
the
world
,
the
world
would
love
his
own
:
but
because
ye
are
not
of
the
world
,
but
I
have
chosen
you
out
of
the
world
,
therefore
the
world
hateth
you
.
the
Saints
of
the
most
High
are
not
of
the
world
,
the
world
chose
the
Apostles
out
of
the
world
peculiar
people
to
himself
,
zealous
of
good
works
:
Section
of
the
Answer
to
the
turn
away
Hos
▪
Israel
.
Prov.
That
they
go
from
the
presence
of
a
foolish
man
,
when
they
perceive
not
in
him
the
lips
of
knowledge
.
till
the
end
of
the
world
,
Matth.
the
world
men
of
the
world
,
that
they
may
be
a
people
dwelling
alone
,
and
not
reckoned
among
the
Nations
Secondly
,
That
Saints
separate
from
the
world
,
should
frequently
meet
tog●ther
,
as
a
distinct
body
therefrom
,
for
the
edification
and
building
up
of
each
other
in
the
way
and
will
of
God
,
according
to
the
gifts
bestowed
upon
them
,
is
so
evidently
asserted
,
as
the
institution
of
our
alone
King
and
Law-giver
in
the
Scripture
,
that
it
cannot
be
gainsaid
,
Saints
separated
from
the
world
should
frequently
meet
for
the
ed●fication
and
building
up
of
each
other
in
the
way
and
will
of
God
:
the
world
the
men
of
the
world
meet
as
a
distinct
body
Brownists
Apology
Robinsons
Justification
against
Bernard
St.
Paul
,
Ephes.
There
is
one
body
,
and
one
spirit
,
even
as
ye
are
called
in
one
hope
of
your
calling
;
one
Lord
,
one
Faith
,
one
Baptism
,
one
God
and
Father
of
all
,
who
is
ab●ve
all
,
and
through
all
,
and
in
you
all
.
For
as
the
body
is
one
,
and
hath
many
members
,
and
all
the
members
of
that
one
body
,
being
many
,
are
one
body
:
so
also
is
Christ
.
For
by
one
Spirit
we
are
all
baptized
into
one
body
,
whether
we
be
Jews
or
Gentiles
,
whether
we
be
bond
or
free
.
speaking
one
to
another
Assemblies
Heb.
gifts
given
to
profit
withall
Thirdly
,
That
particular
Congregations
or
Assemblies
of
Believers
,
gathered
into
one
body
,
for
the
celebration
of
the
worship
of
God
,
(
in
opposition
to
any
National
Church
or
Churches
whatsoever
)
is
of
the
appointment
of
Christ
,
is
alike
evident
as
the
former
,
the
Church
the
Church
,
Acts
from
house
to
house
the
Elders
of
the
Church
the
Church
in
the
house
the
church
the
churches
God
hath
set
some
in
the
church
,
first
Apostles
,
secondarily
Prophets
,
thirdly
Teachers
,
Way
of
the
Churches
of
New-England
,
it
consists
of
so
many
,
as
may
meet
every
Lords-day
,
for
all
Ordinances
makes
such
a
church
,
the
only
lawful
political
church
:
necessary
,
that
every
person
be
in
such
a
particular
instituted
church
,
and
that
is
the
fi●st
seat
of
Ecclesiastical
power
,
Answer
to
the
Preface
of
this
Book
,
sect.
That
Christ
hath
appointed
Officers
of
his
own
,
to
act
in
the
holy
things
of
God
,
in
and
over
th●se
Assemblies
,
whom
he
furnisheth
with
gifts
every
way
suiting
their
employment
,
to
whom
,
without
turning
aside
to
the
voice
of
strangers
,
or
attending
upon
the
ministry
of
such
as
are
not
of
his
appointment
,
it
s
the
duty
of
Saints
to
hearken
,
is
very
conspi●uous
in
the
ensuing
Scriptures
,
Which
exactly
agrees
with
what
was
practised
by
primitive
believers
,
who
it
seems
received
none
,
without
the
testimony
of
some
Brethren
of
known
integrity
in
the
Churches
,
Christ
hath
appointed
officers
of
his
own
,
to
act
in
the
holy
things
of
God
,
in
and
over
the
Churches
,
he
furnished
them
with
gifts
every
way
suiting
their
imployment
,
to
follow
obey
them
,
Heb.
attend
upon
the
Ministry
deceivers
,
false
teachers
,
Antichrists
,
that
bring
not
the
same
doctrine
with
the
Apostles
,
that
are
false
prophets
,
speak
perverse
things
,
that
teach
the
doctrine
of
sent
alms
to
by
such
messengers
as
the
was
not
at
first
admitted
into
society
with
the
disciples
,
till
brought
him
to
the
Apostles
informed
them
of
his
conversion
Teachers
are
set
by
God
in
the
Church
Apostles
,
Prophets
for
the
perfecting
of
the
Saints
,
for
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
for
the
edifying
of
the
body
of
Christ
,
glorying
in
men
was
Christs
,
and
he
Gods
jus
in
re
none
are
Christs
Officers
,
but
such
as
are
in
the
Co●g●egational
Churches
,
and
over
them
,
to
attend
on
the
Ministry
of
others
,
is
to
turn
aside
to
the
voice
of
strangers
,
glo●ying
in
men
a
Minister
by
whom
the
Paul
planted
Apollos
watered
diligent
Teacher
of
the
things
of
the
Lord
at
Ephesus
,
instructed
in
the
way
of
the
Lord
more
perfectly
by
Aquila
and
Priscilla
,
Acts
Pauls
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
fellow-labourers
in
the
Lord
,
Not
to
mention
more
,
let
it
be
weighed
,
whether
the
hearing
of
the
present
Ministers
of
doth
not
cast
contempt
upon
these
Institutions
of
Christ
.
What
is
more
evidently
Preached
by
such
a
practise
,
than
That
separation
from
the
Assemblies
of
(
'
though
in
their
Constitution
carnal
and
worldly
)
and
the
worship
thereof
(
although
false
,
and
meerly
of
humane
invention
)
was
,
and
is
our
sin
and
evil
.
That
it
's
not
by
vertue
of
any
Soveraign
institution
of
Christ
,
the
duty
of
Saints
to
meet
together
as
a
body
distinct
(
without
going
out
to
other
Assemblies
to
worship
with
them
)
for
their
mutual
edification
in
the
Lord
.
That
particular
Assemblies
are
not
solely
of
the
institution
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
but
that
National
are
also
to
be
accounted
as
the
true
Churches
of
Christ
(
though
they
have
no
footing
in
the
Scripture
of
the
New
Testament
,
from
whence
the
pattern
of
Gospel-Churches
is
solely
to
be
deduced
)
Yea
That
the
Officers
of
Christs
appointment
are
not
sufficient
for
the
Saints
;
but
together
with
them
,
the
help
of
false
and
Idol-shepherds
is
to
be
sought
after
,
than
which
,
what
greater
contempt
can
be
poured
upon
the
forementioned
Institutions
of
our
dear
Lord
?
Yet
who
sees
not
all
this
to
be
the
language
which
is
heard
,
and
goes
forth
into
the
nations
,
from
the
practise
of
our
brethren
in
the
matter
we
are
debating
?
If
they
look
upon
separation
in
the
sense
before
minded
,
to
be
of
the
institution
of
Christ
,
can
th●y
offer
a
greater
affront
thereunto
,
than
to
run
into
the
Assemblies
of
the
nation
?
If
they
judge
it
their
duty
to
meet
together
distinct
from
the
world
and
it's
worshippers
,
why
run
they
thereunto
?
If
they
apprehend
National
Churches
to
be
the
result
of
humane
prudence
,
without
bottom
in
the
Scripture
,
and
the
Ministers
of
Christ
to
be
onely
(
in
contradistinction
to
the
Ministers
that
are
not
of
his
appointment
)
attended
unto
;
why
give
they
the
right
hand
of
fellowship
unto
such
Assemblies
,
as
profess
themselves
to
be
parts
of
such
a
National
Church
,
and
hear
Ministers
that
have
relation
thereunto
?
who
have
received
(
as
hath
been
proved
)
no
mission
from
Christ
to
their
Ministry
.
If
this
be
not
evidently
to
pour
contempt
upon
the
Institutions
of
Christ
,
and
confessedly
so
,
we
shall
for
ever
despair
of
success
in
the
most
facile
and
righteous
undertaking
.
Assemblies
of
in
their
constitution
,
carnal
and
worldly
,
and
the
worship
thereof
false
,
and
meerly
of
humane
invention
;
That
the
members
of
the
Assemblies
of
the
Church
,
are
the
world
in
contradistinction
to
the
Saints
;
That
they
are
the
worshippers
of
the
world
,
not
of
the
true
Churches
of
Christ
;
That
the
Ministers
are
false
and
Idol-shepherds
,
who
have
received
no
mission
from
Christ
to
their
Ministry
.
they
may
not
hear
with
the
world
,
pray
with
the
world
As
for
the
second
particular
,
That
hereby
poor
souls
are
hardned
in
a
false
way
of
worship
,
what
can
be
thought
less
?
(
supposing
the
worship
in
the
Parish-Assemblies
of
to
be
so
,
as
hath
been
proved
when
they
shall
see
professors
,
that
were
wont
to
pray
and
preach
together
,
to
profess
and
protest
against
Common-prayer-book
Priests
,
and
worship
,
to
cry
up
,
or
at
least
approve
of
,
Laws
made
for
their
Ejection
,
if
guilty
of
no
other
crime
than
Conformity
to
the
Worship
they
now
conform
to
and
practise
,
now
stock
unto
their
Assemblies
and
bear
their
Priests
:
What
can
they
imagine
less
,
than
that
these
persons
,
thus
acting
in
a
direct
contrariety
to
their
former
judgement
and
practice
,
do
now
see
they
were
mistaken
?
and
are
beginning
at
least
,
to
return
unto
those
paths
from
whence
they
departed
,
and
that
these
ways
in
which
they
and
their
forefathers
have
walked
,
are
the
good
old
way
in
which
rest
is
to
be
found
?
Wo
unto
the
world
because
of
offences
,
wo
also
unto
them
by
whom
they
come
.
no
false
way
of
worship
Nor
is
the
That
hereby
poor
souls
are
hardened
in
their
rebellion
and
blasphemy
against
God
,
the
Spirit
,
his
Tabernacle
,
and
them
that
dwell
therein
,
to
be
in
the
least
questioned
:
we
every
day
hear
to
the
breaking
of
our
hearts
stout
words
spoken
against
the
Lord
,
because
of
the
practise
of
some
in
this
thing
.
What
say
the
wicked
of
the
world
less
,
than
that
Religion
,
which
many
pretend
to
,
is
but
a
fancy
,
that
the
professors
thereof
are
but
a
generation
of
hypocrites
,
that
will
turn
to
any
thing
to
save
themselves
;
that
the
spirit
by
which
they
are
acted
,
is
but
a
spirit
of
Phanaticism
and
delusion
!
Yea
how
do
they
bless
themselves
that
they
are
not
,
nor
ever
were
(
and
resolve
so
much
more
,
they
will
never
be
)
of
the
number
of
such
professors
!
Ask
them
a
reason
of
all
this
,
and
they
wonder
you
should
ask
them
,
and
speedily
reply
to
you
,
Do
you
not
see
how
many
of
you
,
for
fear
of
persecution
,
have
deserted
your
former
principles
,
and
are
returned
to
our
Assemblies
,
and
the
Ministry
thereof
,
and
that
any
of
you
stand
out
(
't
is
from
hence
evident
)
that
it
is
from
a
spirit
of
pride
and
obstinacy
,
and
not
,
as
you
pretend
,
from
divine
tenderness
,
and
the
leadings
of
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
?
And
what
can
we
say
to
all
these
things
?
Must
we
not
with
grief
and
sorrow
confess
,
That
there
is
indeed
too
great
an
occasion
administred
to
them
for
their
thus
speaking
,
though
this
will
be
no
plea
for
them
in
the
day
of
Christ
.
Blessed
are
they
that
are
not
offended
in
him
.
It
remaineth
then
,
that
inasmuch
as
the
hearing
the
present
Ministers
of
pours
out
contempt
upon
the
ways
and
Institutions
of
Christ
,
hardens
persons
in
a
false
w●y
of
worship
,
rebellion
and
blasphemy
against
the
Lord
:
it
's
utterly
unlawful
for
saints
to
be
found
in
the
practice
thereof
.
Fiat
Lux
against
Religion
,
blaspheming
God
,
the
Spirit
,
tabernacle
,
and
them
that
dwell
therein
excu●●re
semetipsos
To
all
that
hitherto
hath
been
said
,
we
shall
yet
briefly
add
Argument
God
calls
his
people
out
of
,
and
strictly
chargeth
them
,
not
to
go
to
the
places
of
false
worship
:
Therefore
't
is
unlawful
for
the
Saints
to
attend
upon
the
present
Ministers
of
The
antecedent
is
clearly
proved
The
reason
of
the
consequence
is
,
because
we
cannot
go
to
hear
the
present
Ministers
of
without
we
go
to
their
places
and
Assemblies
of
false
worship
(
as
the
Common-prayer-book-worship
hath
been
proved
to
be
.
)
Twelfth
Position
,
That
all
monuments
of
Idolatry
in
garments
,
or
any
other
things
,
all
Temples
,
Altars
,
Chappels
,
and
other
places
dedicated
heretofore
by
the
Heathens
or
Antichristians
,
to
their
false
worship
,
ought
by
lawful
authority
to
be
rased
and
abolished
;
not
suffered
to
remain
for
nourishing
superstition
;
much
less
imployed
to
the
true
worship
of
God
.
which
is
asserted
answer
to
Mr.
about
the
Twelfth
Article
John
Paget
Justification
of
the
separation
from
the
Church
of
Twelfth
and
last
errour
I
see
not
,
but
as
the
Religion
of
the
Papists
,
in
the
opposition
it
hath
to
Christianity
,
is
rightly
called
Antichristianism
,
so
the
Religion
of
the
Ten
Tribes
,
in
the
opposition
it
had
to
the
Law
given
by
may
fitly
be
called
Antijudaism
.
And
for
the
Baalims
then
and
there
worshipped
,
they
were
even
as
the
lesser
Gods
at
this
day
,
which
are
called
Patrons
among
the
Papists
.
The
Devil
,
to
the
end
he
might
bring
in
again
the
old
Idolatry
,
craftily
borrowing
the
names
of
the
Apostles
and
Martyrs
,
by
whom
it
was
in
former
times
overthrown
and
driven
away
:
and
by
this
means
it
hath
put
on
another
person
,
that
it
might
not
be
known
.
Whereupon
it
followeth
by
proportion
,
That
as
the
temples
,
altars
,
and
high
places
for
those
Baalims
,
and
other
Idols
,
were
by
godly
Kings
to
be
raced
down
and
taken
away
,
and
no
way
to
be
imployed
to
the
true
worship
of
God
so
are
the
temples
(
with
their
appurtenances
)
built
to
the
Virgin
and
the
rest
,
though
true
Saints
,
yet
the
Papists
false
Gods
,
and
very
Baalims
,
to
be
demolished
and
overthrown
by
the
same
lawful
authority
;
and
in
the
mean
while
as
execrable
things
to
be
avoided
by
them
,
which
have
none
authority
to
deface
or
demolish
them
.
The
moral
equity
of
those
Commandments
in
the
old
Testament
,
touching
the
demolition
and
subversion
of
idolatrous
temples
,
and
other
the
like
superstitious
monuments
,
doth
as
well
bind
now
as
then
.
Which
Commandments
are
also
in
effect
renewed
in
the
new
Testament
,
where
the
faithful
are
charged
to
touch
none
unclean
thing
,
to
keep
themselves
from
Idols
which
they
cannot
do
,
except
they
keep
themselves
from
their
appertenances
:
to
hate
even
the
garment
spotted
by
the
flesh
,
not
to
receive
the
least
mark
of
the
beast
,
but
to
go
out
of
Babylon
,
which
is
also
called
Sodom
and
Egypt
spiritually
,
as
for
the
other
sins
reigning
in
her
,
so
for
her
idolatry
amongst
the
rest
.
John
Paget
Arrow
against
the
separation
of
the
Brownists
,
the
unclean
thing
not
to
be
touched
,
the
Idol
keep
themselves
from
Idols
The
garments
spotted
by
the
flesh
,
receiving
the
mark
of
the
beast
,
staying
in
Babylon
The
Common-prayer-book-worship
is
proved
by
him
to
be
false
worship
,
places
or
assemblies
of
false
worship
,
Gilgal
,
Bethaven
going
to
a
place
of
false
worship
we
cannot
go
to
hear
the
present
Ministers
of
without
we
go
to
their
places
and
assemblies
of
false
worship
.
That
,
upon
the
doing
whereof
Saints
have
no
promise
of
a
blessing
,
nor
any
ground
to
expect
it
,
is
not
lawful
for
them
to
do
.
But
in
the
hearing
of
these
men
,
the
Saints
have
no
promise
of
a
blessing
,
nor
ground
to
expect
it
.
Therefore
,
The
major
(
or
first
proposition
)
will
not
be
denied
.
As
for
the
minor
(
or
second
proposition
)
That
the
Saints
have
no
promise
of
a
blessing
from
God
,
nor
ground
to
expect
it
,
in
the
hearing
of
the
present
Ministers
of
may
many
ways
be
demonstrated
.
If
there
be
any
promise
of
a
blessing
upon
them
from
God
,
in
their
so
doing
,
let
it
be
produced
,
and
we
shall
willingly
confess
,
there
is
no
weight
in
this
argument
:
But
this
we
conceive
to
be
no
easie
task
for
any
to
discharge
,
and
that
for
these
reasons
:
The
blessing
of
the
Lord
is
upon
Sion
,
there
he
dwells
The
presence
of
Christ
is
in
the
midst
of
the
golden
Candlesticks
,
't
is
his
garden
in
which
he
feedeth
and
dwells
,
and
we
are
not
surer
of
any
thing
(
nor
will
it
be
denied
by
our
conforming
brethren
)
(
many
of
them
)
tha●
we
are
of
this
,
That
the
assemblies
of
in
their
present
constitution
,
are
so
far
from
being
the
Sion
of
God
,
his
candlestick
,
his
garden
,
that
they
are
a
very
wilderness
,
and
that
Babel
out
of
which
the
Lord
commands
his
people
to
hasten
their
escape
,
God
never
promiseth
a
blessing
to
a
people
waiting
upon
him
in
that
way
which
is
polluted
,
and
not
of
his
appointment
,
as
we
have
proved
the
worship
of
to
be
The
Lord
hath
expresly
said
concerning
such
as
run
before
they
are
sent
,
That
they
shall
not
profit
the
people
,
The
Lord
protesteth
,
that
such
as
refuse
to
obey
his
calls
,
to
come
out
of
Babylon
,
shall
partake
of
her
plagues
,
Where
the
Lord
is
not
in
respect
of
his
special
presence
and
grace
,
there
is
no
ground
to
expect
any
blessing
;
but
God
is
not
so
in
the
midst
of
the
Parochial
assemblies
of
Where
are
the
souls
that
are
converted
,
comforted
,
strengthened
,
stablished
,
that
are
waiting
at
the●
doors
of
their
house
?
Though
many
will
not
see
it
,
yet
a●
sad
spirit
of
withering
,
and
visible
decaies
is
to
be
found
upon
many
that
are
waiting
upon
the
teachings
of
the
Ministers
of
this
day
:
And
we
hope
the
Lord
will
in
mercy
,
cause
those
that
are
indeed
his
,
to
see
it
,
that
they
may
remember
from
▪
whence
they
have
fallen
,
repent
,
do
their
first
works
,
and
watch
to
strengthen
the
things
that
remain
,
that
are
ready
to
die
,
for
God
hath
not
found
their
works
perfect
before
him
.
Hear
and
your
soul
shall
live
.
Luke
Blessed
are
they
that
hear
the
word
of
God
,
and
keep
it
,
conversion
,
consolation
,
strengthening
,
establishing
of
souls
Usher
,
Potter
,
Abbot
,
Jewel
,
Preston
,
Sibs
,
Taylour
,
Whately
,
Hildersham
,
Ball
,
Perkins
,
Dod
,
Stock
,
Ainsworth
,
Johnson
,
Robinson
Cotton
,
Thomas
Hooker
speaking
of
the
truth
in
love
,
edifying
in
love
the
growth
of
the
body
,
Ephes.
Gods
dwelling
in
Sion
the
Sion
of
God
in
their
present
constitution
,
Christs
Candlestick
Garden
in
which
he
walks
▪
but
a
wilderness
,
that
Babel
,
we
are
not
surer
of
any
thing
than
we
are
of
this
Hebrew
Christians
were
come
to
mount
Sion
,
(
say
the
Annot.
)
to
the
Church
under
the
Gospel
,
as
whereof
mount
Sion
was
a
Type
,
and
where
the
Gospel
was
first
proclaimed
without
that
terrour
wherewith
the
Law
was
delivered
,
Assemblies
of
the
Sion
of
God
provision
of
Sion
mount
Sion
Assemblies
of
England
Sion
,
Christs
Candlesticks
very
wilderness
,
and
that
Babel
out
of
which
the
Lord
commands
his
people
to
hasten
their
escape
,
The
Lord
rebuke
thee
worship
of
England
polluted
and
not
of
his
appointment
,
Jewish
,
Corinthian
walked
in
the
midst
of
golden
Candlesticks
Gods
blessing
a
call
of
Gods
people
out
of
the
Church
of
England
,
that
great
City
which
then
reigned
over
the
Kings
of
the
earth
,
God
is
not
in
respect
of
his
special
presence
and
grace
,
in
the
midst
of
the
Parochial
Assemblies
of
England
,
As
the
bird
by
wandring
,
as
the
swallow
by
flying
,
so
the
curse
causeless
shall
not
come
.
Where
are
the
souls
that
are
converted
,
comforted
,
strengthened
,
stablished
,
that
are
waiting
at
the
doors
of
their
house
?
the
seal
of
their
Ministry
in
the
Lord
?
spirit
of
love
,
power
,
and
of
a
sound
mind
That
the
doing
whereof
is
one
step
to
Apostacy
,
is
not
lawful
to
be
done
.
But
the
hearing
the
present
Ministers
of
is
one
step
to
Apostacy
.
Therefore
,
The
major
Proposition
will
readily
be
granted
by
all
:
The
beginnings
of
great
evils
are
certainly
to
be
●esisted
.
Apostacy
is
one
of
the
greatest
evils
in
the
world
.
The
minor
(
or
second
proposition
)
That
the
hearing
of
the
present
Ministers
is
one
step
to
Apostacy
,
is
evident
.
It
cannot
be
done
(
especially
by
persons
of
Congregational
principles
)
without
a
relinquishment
of
principles
owned
by
them
as
received
from
God
:
That
the
Church
of
as
National
,
is
a
Church
of
the
institution
of
Christ
:
That
persons
not
called
to
the
office
of
the
Ministry
by
the
Saints
,
are
rightfull
Ministers
of
Christ
,
must
be
owned
,
and
taken
for
granted
,
ere
the
Conscience
can
acquiesce
in
the
hearing
the
present
Ministers
(
for
we
suppose
't
will
not
be
asserted
by
those
with
whom
we
have
to
do
,
that
there
can
be
a
true
Ministery
in
a
false
Church
,
or
that
false
Ministers
may
be
heard
;
and
yet
the
present
Ministers
are
Ministers
in
and
of
the
national
Church
of
and
were
never
solemnly
deputed
to
that
office
of
the
suffrage
of
the
Lords
people
.
)
Nor
can
it
be
done
without
the
neglect
of
that
duty
,
which
with
others
,
is
eminently
of
the
appointment
of
the
Lord
,
to
secure
from
Apostacy
,
instanc'd
in
by
the
Author
to
the
Hebrews
,
Not
forsaking
the
assembling
of
your selves
together
as
the
manner
of
some
is
,
but
exhorting
one
another
,
and
so
much
the
more
as
you
see
the
day
approaching
;
in
which
the
duty
of
Saints
assembling
themselves
together
,
as
a
body
distinct
from
the
world
,
and
it's
assemblies
,
●s
also
their
frequent
,
and
as
often
as
may
be
,
exhorting
one
another
,
as
a
medium
to
secure
them
(
by
the
blessing
of
the
Lord
thereupon
)
from
a
spirit
of
degeneracy
and
Apostacy
from
God
,
is
clearly
asserted
:
whence
it
undeniably
follows
,
that
the
hearing
of
the
present
Ministers
of
(
being
inconsistent
with
the
constant
and
diligent
use
of
the
means
prescribed
for
the
preservation
of
the
Saints
in
the
way
of
God
:
for
whilst
they
are
attending
upon
their
teachings
,
they
cannot
assemble
themselves
according
to
the
prescription
of
God
in
the
forementioned
Scripture
)
is
at
least
one
step
to
the
dreadfull
sin
of
Apostacy
from
God
,
and
therefore
it
is
utterly
unlawful
for
Saints
so
to
do
.
And
thus
far
of
the
Twelfth
Argument
for
the
proof
of
the
assertion
under
our
maintenance
,
That
't
is
not
lawful
for
Saints
to
hear
the
present
Ministers
of
to
which
many
others
might
be
added
:
but
we
doubt
not
,
to
the
truly
tender
and
humble
enquiring
Christian
,
what
hath
been
offered
will
be
abundantly
sufficient
to
satisfie
his
Conscience
in
the
present
enquiry
.
Apostasie
the
relinquishing
of
the
Congregational
principles
and
practise
.
the
Conscience
may
well
acquiesce
in
the
hearing
of
the
present
Ministers
,
of
the
two
principles
owned
by
them
as
received
from
God
.
need
neglect
the
duty
of
meeting
and
exhorting
one
another
according
to
answer
to
this
chapter
of
Schisms
upon
what
account
those
so
seperated
themselves
is
declared
thereby
slipping
out
their
necks
from
the
Y●ak
of
Christ
and
drawing
back
to
perdition
that
is
,
they
departed
off
to
Judaism
.
to
provoke
one
another
to
love
and
to
good
works
.
We
shall
onely
in
the
close
offer
a
few
Queries
to
be
in
the
fear
of
the
holy
one
,
considered
by
the
intelligent
Reader
.
Whether
the
Lord
Jesus
be
not
the
alone
Head
,
King
,
and
Law-giver
to
his
Church
?
Whether
the
Laws
,
Statutes
,
Orders
and
Ordinances
of
Christ
be
not
faithfully
to
be
kept
,
though
all
the
Princes
in
the
world
should
interdict
and
forbid
it
?
Whether
to
introduce
other
Laws
for
the
government
of
the
Church
of
Christ
,
and
the
worship
of
his
house
,
be
not
an
high
advance
against
,
and
intrusion
into
his
Kingship
and
Headship
?
answer
to
the
Preface
to
Ch.
to
Ch.
Whether
the
Lord
Jesus
as
King
and
Head
over
his
Church
,
hath
not
instituted
sufficient
officers
and
offices
for
the
administration
of
holy
things
in
his
house
,
to
whom
no
more
can
be
added
without
a
desperate
undervaluation
and
contempt
of
his
wisdom
,
headship
and
soveraignty
over
it
?
Whether
the
officers
instituted
by
Christ
,
are
not
onely
Pastors
,
Teachers
,
Deacons
and
helpers
?
Whether
the
offices
of
Archbishops
,
Lord
Bishops
,
Deacons
,
sub-Deans
,
Prebendaries
,
Chancellors
,
Priest
,
Deacons
(
as
an
order
of
the
first
step
to
a
Priesthood
)
Arch-Deacons
,
sub-Deacons
,
Commissaries
,
Officials
,
Proctors
,
Registers
,
Apparitors
,
Parsons
,
Vicars
,
Curates
,
Canons
,
Petty-Canons
,
Gospellers
,
Epistollers
,
Chaunters
,
Virgers
,
Organ-players
,
Queristers
,
be
officers
any
where
instituted
by
the
Lord
Jesus
in
the
Scripture
?
answer
to
ch.
Whether
the
calling
and
admission
into
these
last
mentioned
offices
,
their
administration
and
maintenance
now
had
and
received
in
be
according
to
the
word
of
God
Whether
every
true
visible
particular
Church
of
Christ
,
be
not
a
select
company
of
people
,
called
and
separated
from
the
world
,
and
false
worship
thereof
,
by
the
spirit
and
word
of
God
,
and
joyned
together
in
the
fellowship
of
the
Gospel
,
by
their
own
free
and
voluntary
consent
,
giving
up
themselves
to
Christ
,
and
one
another
according
to
the
will
of
God
?
Whether
a
company
of
people
living
in
a
parish
(
though
the
most
of
them
be
visible
Drunkards
,
Swearers
,
or
at
least
strangers
to
the
work
of
regeneration
upon
their
souls
)
coming
(
by
compulsion
or
otherwise
)
to
the
hearing
of
publick
prayers
or
preaching
are
in
the
Scripture
account
Saints
,
and
a
Church
of
Christ
according
to
the
pattern
given
forth
for
him
:
or
rather
,
be
not
to
be
esteemed
daughters
of
the
old
Whore
and
spoken
of
in
the
Scripture
Whether
in
such
a
Church
there
●s
,
or
can
rationally
be
supposed
to
be
,
a
true
Ministry
of
the
Institution
of
Christ
?
Whether
the
Book
of
Common-Prayer
,
or
stinted
Liturgies
,
be
of
the
Prescription
of
Christ
,
and
not
of
mans
devising
and
invention
?
Whether
if
one
part
of
a
worship
used
by
a
people
,
be
polluted
,
the
whole
of
their
worship
be
not
to
be
looked
upon
,
in
a
Scripture
account
,
as
polluted
and
abominable
,
according
to
●f
their
prayers
be
naught
and
polluted
,
their
Preaching
be
not
so
too
?
fear
of
the
Lord
service
of
the
gods
of
the
nations
the
service
of
the
gods
of
the
nations
The
killing
of
an
ox
Swearing
the
Lord
liveth
they
pretended
they
did
swear
by
the
true
God
,
when
they
swore
by
these
calves
,
Diodati
Annot.
in
locum
.
Ezek.
Swearing
by
the
Lord
sware
by
Malcham
swearing
by
the
Lord
,
when
they
sware
also
by
Malcham
a
Ministers
Prayers
be
naught
and
polluted
,
his
Preaching
must
be
so
too
,
Whether
a
Ministry
set
up
in
direct
opposition
unto
a
Ministry
of
Christ
,
which
riseth
upon
it's
fall
,
and
falls
by
it's
rise
,
can
by
such
as
so
account
of
it
,
be
lawfully
joyned
unto
?
Whether
such
as
have
forsworn
a
Covenant-reformation
according
to
the
word
of
God
,
and
swear
to
a
worship
that
is
meerly
of
humane
devising
,
that
have
nothing
of
the
essentials
of
a
Minister
of
Christ
to
be
found
upon
them
,
may
be
accounted
of
as
his
Ministers
,
and
be
adhered
to
?
Whether
such
as
shall
so
do
,
be
not
guilty
of
casting
contempt
upon
the
institutions
of
Christ
,
and
disobedience
against
his
royal
edicts
,
commanding
them
to
seperate
from
persons
of
such
a
Complection
.
To
which
many
others
of
the
like
nature
might
be
added
.
HAving
hitherto
been
upon
the
Confirmation
of
the
truth
asserted
by
us
,
That
't
is
not
lawfull
for
Saints
to
hear
the
present
Ministers
of
we
come
now
to
consider
,
what
is
in
this
matter
objected
by
our
d●ssenting
Brethren
.
This
is
that
they
say
,
Christ
commands
(
or
at
least
permits
)
his
Disciples
to
hear
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
(
who
were
men
as
corrupt
in
their
doctrine
,
as
vicious
in
their
lives
,
as
the
present
Ministers
of
can
be
supposed
to
be
Therefore
it
is
lawfull
to
hear
these
.
This
being
the
main
Objection
used
by
our
dissenting
Brethren
in
this
day
(
as
it
was
by
others
in
times
past
)
their
very
in
this
controversie
,
we
shall
speak
the
more
largely
to
it
.
The
Priests
lips
should
keep
knowledge
,
and
they
should
seek
the
law
at
his
mouth
,
for
he
was
the
Messenger
of
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
have
departed
out
of
the
way
,
to
have
caused
many
to
stumble
at
the
law
,
to
have
been
partial
in
the
law
,
v.
Pharisee
,
and
the
son
of
a
Pharisee
of
the
Tribe
of
Benjamin
,
Philip.
said
to
sit
at
years
old
in
the
Temple
hearing
them
,
and
asking
them
questions
,
Luke
to
sit
in
the
seat
of
Moses
,
Matth.
take
heed
of
the
leaven
of
their
Doctrine
,
Matth.
to
the
multittude
,
and
to
his
Disciples
,
saying
,
the
Scribes
and
Pharises
sit
in
Moses
seat
:
All
therefore
whatsoever
they
bid
you
observe
,
that
observe
and
do
;
but
do
not
ye
after
their
works
:
for
they
say
and
do
not
.
Moses
,
in
whose
seat
they
sate
,
Pharises
sitting
in
the
seat
of
Moses
Pharisees
sitting
in
the
seat
of
Moses
De
paribus
idem
est
judicium
they
sate
in
Moses
his
chair
,
they
bid
them
observe
they
were
to
hear
Many
things
are
supposed
by
the
Objecters
,
and
taken
for
granted
(
and
must
be
so
by
all
that
judge
any
weight
to
be
in
what
is
from
this
supposed
command
of
Christ
argued
(
which
they
will
never
be
able
to
prove
;
and
yet
they
are
the
very
basis
upon
which
the
stress
of
the
Objection
lies
.
As
'T
is
supposed
that
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
here
spoken
of
,
were
in
the
Ministerial
seat
,
Teachers
and
Expounders
of
the
Law
,
which
at
first
view
seems
to
be
a
difficult
task
for
any
to
demonstrate
,
That
some
of
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
(
which
were
particular
Sects
among
the
Jews
,
as
is
known
)
were
so
,
cannot
be
denied
;
that
these
here
mentioned
by
our
Saviour
are
such
,
is
not
so
evident
.
They
are
expresly
said
to
sit
in
seat
(
not
who
though
he
were
of
the
Tribe
of
Levi
,
yet
was
not
the
Ministerial
,
but
Magistratical
seat
committed
to
him
.
To
the
posterity
of
did
the
office
of
Priesthood
appertain
(
as
is
known
to
all
that
have
but
in
the
least
turned
aside
to
consider
of
this
affair
)
nor
is
it
altogether
frivolous
,
that
is
by
some
observed
,
that
these
Scribes
and
Pharisees
are
especially
charged
with
the
omission
of
judgement
and
mercy
;
things
most
nearly
relating
unto
the
Office
of
Magistracy
,
to
whom
it
doth
especially
appertain
to
look
thereunto
.
Nor
will
it
in
the
least
follow
,
that
supposing
Christ
enjoyned
his
disciples
to
attend
upon
the
Scribes
and
Phariseees
,
acting
as
Magistrates
,
and
conform
to
what
is
justly
and
righteously
prescribed
by
them
as
such
:
That
therefore
it
is
lawful
to
attend
upon
the
present
Ministers
of
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
here
spoken
of
,
were
in
the
seat
of
Teachers
and
Expounders
of
the
Law
:
they
did
bind
heavy
burdens
,
and
lay
them
on
mens
shoulders
,
be
called
of
men
,
Rabbi
,
Rabbi
,
Masters
,
Fathers
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Leaders
,
Master
in
blind
guides
blind
leaders
of
the
blind
paying
Tythes
sit
in
a
Prophet
to
whom
there
arose
none
like
in
Israel
,
de
Syned
.
Ebrae
Nicodemus
,
John
Priests
and
Levites
John
particular
Sects
among
the
sitting
in
Moses
chair
Paul
at
the
feet
of
Gamaliel
,
Moses
of
old
time
had
in
every
City
them
that
preached
him
,
being
read
in
the
synagogues
every
sabbath-day
,
Scribes
and
Pharisees
affected
the
chief
seats
authority
as
Christ
did
own
traditions
,
and
the
commandments
of
men
because
judgement
and
mercy
,
the
omission
of
which
is
charged
on
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
and
those
nearly
relate
to
the
office
of
Magistracy
,
to
whom
it
doth
especially
appertain
to
look
thereunto
:
Scribes
and
Pharisees
as
Magistrates
Assembly
Annotations
on
the
place
,
the
judgement
,
mercy
,
and
faith
,
are
just
dealing
with
all
men
,
mercy
in
relieving
the
poor
,
and
faithfulness
in
covenants
,
promises
and
contracts
,
mercy
and
faith
The
love
of
God
ravening
,
extortion
,
intemperance
or
excess
,
rapine
and
wickedness
devoured
widows
bouses
,
making
long
prayers
for
a
pretence
,
compassing
sea
and
land
to
make
one
proselyte
,
and
when
he
was
made
,
making
him
twofold
more
the
child
of
hell
then
themselves
,
But
let
this
be
granted
.
Suppose
The
Scribes
and
Pharisees
to
be
the
preachers
and
expounders
of
the
Law
in
that
day
,
the
seat
mentioned
to
be
a
Ministerial
seat
:
Yet
this
will
not
at
all
help
them
in
the
matter
in
controversie
,
except
it
be
granted
to
them
,
that
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
were
not
a
lawful
,
but
a
false
Ministry
that
had
surreptitiously
climbed
up
into
this
Ministerial
seat
(
for
who
sees
not
the
invalidity
and
nothingness
of
this
argument
,
'T
was
lawful
to
hear
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
which
were
the
lawful
Church-officers
of
that
day
,
of
the
appointment
of
the
Lord
,
acting
by
vertue
of
an
authority
derived
from
him
;
therefore
't
is
lawful
to
hear
persons
that
have
not
any
such
authority
from
Christ
,
but
are
meer
intuders
,
and
Ministers
of
Antichrist
(
as
the
present
Ministers
of
have
been
proved
to
be
)
now
this
upon
that
supposition
,
that
they
were
Ministers
,
we
cannot
yield
,
to
these
reasons
.
The
Pharisees
are
expresly
said
to
be
Priests
and
Levites
,
and
this
is
the
record
of
when
the
sent
Priests
and
Levites
from
to
ask
him
,
Who
art
thou
?
And
they
that
were
sent
were
of
the
Pharisees
)
which
were
the
ordinary
lawful
Ministers
of
that
day
.
These
of
all
others
were
most
apt
to
question
the
authority
of
such
as
taught
the
people
:
So
when
appears
preaching
and
baptizing
,
and
professes
to
them
,
that
he
was
not
the
Christ
,
nor
nor
Prophet
(
who
was
expected
by
the
people
of
the
Jews
)
they
immediately
question
his
authority
,
Why
baptizest
thou
then
?
which
they
could
not
be
supposed
to
have
the
face
to
do
,
if
they
themselves
of
all
others
had
been
the
greatest
intruders
.
Nay
When
they
question
Christ
himself
about
his
authority
,
he
asks
not
them
from
whence
they
had
theirs
(
which
doubtless
upon
that
occasion
,
he
would
have
done
,
had
they
not
been
lawfully
seated
in
the
seat
they
did
possess
)
but
from
whence
had
his
,
who
was
esteemed
as
a
prophet
.
We
have
the
Lord
Jesus
many
times
crying
out
above
all
others
against
the
Pharisees
,
condemning
them
of
pride
,
hypocrisie
,
avarice
,
but
not
the
least
tittle
of
the
usurpation
of
seat
is
by
him
charged
upon
them
,
or
in
the
least
intimated
,
which
doubtless
would
have
been
,
had
they
been
guilty
thereof
.
that
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
were
preachers
and
expounders
of
the
Law
in
that
day
,
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
were
not
a
lawfull
,
but
a
false
Ministry
,
that
had
surrepticiously
climbed
up
into
this
ministerial
seat
.
the
present
Ministers
of
to
be
meer
intruders
and
Ministers
of
Antichrist
,
were
the
lawfull
Church
Officers
of
that
day
,
of
the
appointment
of
the
Lord
,
acting
by
vertue
of
an
authority
derived
from
him
,
were
a
particular
Sect
among
the
Jews
,
Pharisee
,
the
son
of
a
Pharisee
,
when
he
sate
at
Gamaliels
feet
,
sitting
in
Moses
his
chair
.
they
were
the
lawfull
Ministers
of
that
day
.
the
Jewes
sit
in
the
chair
of
Moses
.
righteous
and
despise
others
to
deride
Christ
,
when
he
told
them
they
could
not
serve
God
and
Mammon
,
generation
of
vipers
,
blind
guides
,
seeking
of
the
chief
Seats
,
and
to
be
called
Rabbi
,
Rabbi
,
unlawfully
climb
into
Moses
his
seat
,
the
not
charging
them
with
usurpation
John
Baptists
we
read
not
,
that
Christ
charged
them
with
usurpation
of
Moses
seat
,
therefore
he
did
it
not
,
argumentum
non
valet
ab
authoritate
negativè
,
an
argument
from
testimony
negatively
is
not
of
force
,
it
is
not
related
,
therefore
it
was
not
done
many
things
are
not
written
But
let
this
also
be
granted
,
that
we
may
hear
this
Argument
,
speak
its
uttermost
,
The
Scribes
and
Pharisees
sit
in
seat
;
this
seat
is
a
ministerial
seat
,
and
they
sit
not
here
by
virtue
of
any
lawfull
authority
,
but
are
meer
intruders
;
what
follows
from
hence
?
Why
this
,
if
it
were
lawfull
to
hear
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
persons
vicious
in
their
lives
,
corrupt
in
their
doctrine
,
having
no
lawfull
call
to
the
place
they
possessed
:
then
it
undeniably
follows
,
that
its
lawfull
to
hear
the
present
Ministers
of
though
they
have
no
lawfull
authority
or
call
to
the
office
they
assume
.
It
must
it
seems
,
then
be
granted
,
that
when
Christ
sayes
,
what
they
say
unto
you
,
do
,
he
is
to
be
interpreted
,
to
command
,
or
at
least
,
to
permit
an
attendance
upon
their
Ministry
.
But
this
is
that
we
deny
,
and
dare
confidently
aver
,
That
it
never
entred
into
the
heart
of
Christ
to
permit
,
much
less
to
command
any
to
attend
upon
the
Ministry
of
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
:
nor
is
any
such
thing
in
the
least
intimated
in
the
words
under
consideration
.
For
first
,
the
words
are
in
the
original
which
may
more
strictly
be
rendred
,
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
have
sate
in
chair
,
all
things
therefore
whatsoever
they
have
said
unto
you
,
whatever
in
times
past
,
you
have
heard
delivered
by
these
men
,
according
to
the
mind
of
God
,
do
you
not
now
reject
because
of
that
hypocrisie
,
pride
,
covetousness
,
you
are
made
to
see
is
predominant
in
them
.
have
sate
in
Moses
chair
whatsoever
they
shall
say
unto
you
,
they
have
and
still
do
sit
.
because
they
sate
in
Moses
chair
,
Think
not
that
I
am
come
to
destroy
the
Law
or
the
Prophets
:
I
am
not
come
to
destroy
,
but
to
fulfill
,
that
one
Jot
shall
not
pass
from
the
law
till
all
were
fulfilled
,
he
would
not
have
the
least
Commandement
broken
by
practise
or
Doctrine
,
their
righteousness
must
exceed
the
righteousness
of
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
if
they
would
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
Let
the
words
be
as
they
are
rendered
,
whatever
they
bid
you
observe
and
do
,
that
observe
and
do
.
Yet
who
that
hath
but
half
an
eye
can
chuse
but
see
,
that
an
attendance
upon
their
Ministry
is
remote
enough
from
being
their
intendment
?
We
had
alwayes
thought
,
that
they
might
have
been
sufficiently
acquainted
with
,
and
been
in
a
capacity
of
hearing
and
knowing
what
had
been
said
by
these
men
through
their
particular
occasional
meeting
and
discourse
with
them
,
though
they
had
never
spent
one
hour
in
attending
upon
their
Ministry
:
which
that
our
Saviour
did
not
enjoyn
,
no
nor
so
much
as
permit
by
that
expression
,
we
suppose
may
be
clearly
demonstrated
from
the
ensuing
considerations
.
There
are
not
a
generation
of
men
of
whom
the
Lord
Iesus
doth
speak
more
contemptuously
(
and
charges
with
greater
enormities
)
than
he
doth
of
that
generation
of
Scribes
and
Pharisees
.
In
this
very
Chapter
he
informs
us
of
their
hypocrisie
,
and
pride
and
tells
us
plainly
,
that
they
shut
up
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
against
men
,
neither
entering
in
themselves
,
nor
suffering
those
that
are
entering
,
to
go
in
,
that
they
make
their
Proselytes
twofold
more
the
Children
of
Hell
than
themselves
,
that
they
are
blinde
guides
perverters
of
the
Scripture
,
such
as
make
void
the
Commandements
of
God
by
their
traditions
,
that
they
are
serpents
,
a
generation
of
vipers
,
that
cannot
escape
the
damnation
of
Hell
,
yea
,
such
as
shall
kill
,
crucifie
,
scourge
,
persecute
the
Messengers
of
the
Lord
,
And
can
it
be
imagined
,
that
Christ
should
have
no
more
tenderness
to
poor
souls
,
than
to
direct
them
to
an
attendance
upon
such
persons
as
these
for
teaching
?
—
Credat
Apelles
!
Are
these
likely
motives
to
perswade
or
enforce
a●y
thereunto
?
Yet
this
is
what
he
immediately
subjoyned
,
having
said
,
whatever
they
bid
you
observe
,
that
observe
and
do
.
The
Doctrines
owned
by
them
are
known
:
The
tessera
of
their
sect
,
was
,
justification
by
the
works
of
the
law
,
which
is
diametrically
opposite
to
the
work
Christ
was
then
upon
,
and
the
doctrine
Preached
by
him
.
That
they
denied
Christ
to
be
the
Messiah
,
blasphemed
him
in
his
doctrine
(
as
the
deceiver
of
the
people
)
in
his
life
(
as
a
wine-bibber
and
gluttonous
person
)
in
his
miracles
(
as
one
that
wrought
them
by
the
Devil
,
who
are
therefore
condemned
by
Christ
,
as
guilty
of
the
very
sin
of
blasphemy
against
the
holy
Ghost
,
is
known
,
as
being
what
is
frequently
remarked
in
the
Scripture
.
We
no
where
find
the
disciples
attending
upon
the
Ministry
of
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
notwithstanding
this
supposed
command
or
permission
of
Christ
.
We
cannot
but
think
the
supposition
hereof
,
not
onely
inconsistent
with
,
and
opposite
to
that
expression
concerning
Christ
,
And
Jesus
when
he
saw
much
people
,
was
moved
with
compassion
towards
them
,
because
they
were
as
sheep
not
having
a
shepherd
(
what
?
without
a
shepherd
,
and
yet
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
whose
feeding
they
might
lawfully
attend
upon
;
doth
Christ
pity
them
in
this
desperate
state
,
and
not
give
them
one
word
of
direction
to
wait
upon
these
profound
and
worthy
Doctors
?
)
but
also
contrary
to
that
solemn
command
given
forth
from
the
Lord
,
Acts
Save
your selves
from
this
untoward
generation
;
and
the
practice
of
the
disciples
,
who
continued
in
the
Apostles
doctrine
and
fellowship
,
and
breaking
of
bread
,
and
prayer
,
Were
that
the
intendment
of
Christ
,
as
is
suggested
(
and
the
argument
of
our
brethren
valid
)
a
lawfulness
to
hear
the
veriest
blasphemer
in
the
world
that
denies
that
Christ
is
the
Messiah
,
affirms
that
he
was
a
deluder
of
the
people
,
a
gluttonous
person
,
a
winebibber
,
one
that
did
miracles
by
Belzebub
the
prince
of
Devils
,
that
persecutes
even
to
death
Christ
in
his
people
,
might
by
a
like
parity
of
reason
be
deduced
.
Christ
commanded
,
or
at
least
permitted
his
disciples
to
hear
the
Pharisees
who
were
such
(
as
hath
been
proved
)
therefore
't
is
lawful
to
hear
persons
with
the
same
characters
upon
them
.
But
God
forbid
any
such
injurious
dealing
should
be
offered
to
Christ
,
or
that
any
who
pretend
to
fear
God
(
and
I
hope
do
so
in
reality
)
should
stand
by
a
cause
which
hath
no
better
arguments
to
defend
it
,
than
what
may
be
as
righteously
every
way
made
use
of
for
the
attending
upon
the
Ministry
of
the
greatest
blasphemer
,
or
opposer
of
Christ
in
the
world
.
Evident
then
it
is
,
notwithstanding
the
great
flourish
that
many
make
with
this
Scripture
,
for
the
abetting
their
attendance
upon
the
present
Ministers
of
that
it
refuses
to
admit
the
least
sanctuary
thereunto
.
The
Scribes
and
Pharisees
mentioned
may
for
ought
we
know
be
Magistrates
,
not
Ministers
;
if
Ministers
,
they
were
,
as
hath
been
proved
,
lawfully
so
:
Christ
says
concerning
them
,
Whatever
they
bid
you
observe
and
do
,
that
observe
and
do
.
Therefore
't
is
lawful
to
attend
upon
the
Ministers
of
whose
lawful
calling
to
their
office
cannot
be
proved
;
yea
,
though
there
is
not
the
least
intimation
of
a
command
from
Christ
,
or
so
much
as
a
permission
to
his
disciples
to
hear
the
Scribes
aad
Pharisees
,
If
this
be
to
dispute
,
a
man
need
not
fear
but
to
be
able
to
multiply
arguments
at
an
easie
rate
,
for
whatever
he
hath
a
mind
to
undertake
the
defence
of
:
Yet
this
is
supposed
by
many
to
be
of
greatest
moment
in
this
controversie
.
attendance
on
the
Ministry
of
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
sitting
in
his
chair
discourse
upon
particular
occasional
meeting
,
receiving
their
traditions
the
leaven
of
their
doctrine
sate
in
his
seat
He
came
not
to
destroy
,
but
to
fulfil
,
they
sit
in
seat
,
and
bid
you
observe
what
Moses
did
,
you
are
to
observe
what
they
bid
you
observe
,
save
themselves
from
that
untoward
generation
doing
after
their
works
in
continuing
in
the
Apostles
Doctrine
and
fellowship
,
and
breaking
of
bread
,
and
prayer
lawful
Ministers
Christ
permitted
attendance
on
the
Ministry
of
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
as
their
Pastors
,
John
Norton
Minister
of
in
his
answer
to
Of
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
sitting
in
seat
,
the
embassage
without
commission
,
was
some
corruption
in
the
publick
worship
of
God
tolerated
without
due
reformation
:
because
the
chair
of
that
is
,
the
office
of
teac●ing
publickly
in
the
Churches
the
Law
of
and
books
of
the
Prophets
,
was
ordinarily
proper
to
the
Priests
and
Levites
,
by
the
appointment
of
God
:
yet
Christ
commands
to
hear
them
,
not
to
separate
from
them
,
If
it
be
said
,
But
we
find
Christ
and
his
Apostles
after
him
,
going
frequently
into
the
synagogues
,
where
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
Preached
.
Ans.
That
all
that
Christ
and
the
Apostles
did
,
is
not
lawful
for
Saints
to
practice
,
will
not
be
denied
:
many
instances
are
near
at
hand
for
its
confirmation
,
should
it
so
be
.
That
't
is
one
thing
to
go
into
the
synagogues
,
and
another
thing
to
go
thither
to
attend
upon
the
Ministry
of
such
as
taught
there
:
This
is
the
present
case
,
which
that
Christ
or
the
Apostles
ever
did
,
cannot
be
proved
.
They
went
thither
to
oppose
them
in
,
and
confute
their
innovations
and
traditions
in
the
worship
of
God
,
to
take
an
opportunity
to
teach
and
instruct
the
people
in
his
way
and
will
:
which
when
any
have
a
spirit
to
do
,
and
are
satisfied
that
they
are
thereunto
called
by
the
Lord
,
in
respect
of
the
present
Ministers
and
worship
of
we
shall
be
so
far
from
condemning
them
therein
,
that
we
shall
bless
God
for
them
.
But
this
is
not
to
the
purpose
in
hand
:
the
attendance
of
our
brethren
upon
the
Ministers
of
is
quite
another
thing
,
that
requires
other
arguments
for
its
support
,
than
we
have
hitherto
met
with
.
—
Parvas
habet
spes
Troia
si
tales
habet
.
went
to
the
Temple
at
sate
in
the
midst
of
the
Doctors
,
both
hearing
them
,
and
asking
them
questions
.
That
he
came
to
where
he
had
been
brought
up
,
and
as
his
custom
was
,
he
went
into
the
synagogue
on
the
sabbath-day
,
and
stood
up
to
read
,
went
up
together
into
the
Temple
at
the
hour
of
prayer
the
ninth
,
went
into
the
synagogue
on
the
sabbath-day
,
and
sate
down
,
and
did
not
speak
to
the
people
till
after
the
reading
of
the
Law
and
the
Prophets
,
the
rulers
of
the
synagogue
sent
unto
them
,
on
the
sabbath
St.
went
out
of
by
a
river
side
,
where
prayer
was
wont
to
be
made
,
and
sate
down
this
was
his
manner
did
not
go
into
the
Synagogues
to
attend
on
the
Ministry
of
such
as
taught
there
,
Christ
or
his
Apostles
went
into
the
Synagogues
to
oppose
them
in
,
and
confute
their
innovations
,
and
traditions
in
the
worship
of
God
,
should
bless
God
opportunities
taken
to
teach
the
people
,
in
the
way
and
will
of
God
,
rejoyceth
at
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
,
though
't
was
preached
out
of
envy
,
To
which
briefly
There
may
be
cause
of
rejoycing
in
respect
of
the
issue
and
event
of
things
,
by
the
wise
providence
of
God
,
though
the
means
used
for
their
production
be
evil
;
and
not
to
be
abetted
or
complyed
with
:
In
what
have
Christians
greater
cause
of
rejoycing
than
in
the
death
of
Christ
?
yet
had
it
been
utterly
unlawfull
to
have
joyn'd
in
counsel
with
,
or
any
wayes
abetted
or
encouraged
those
wicked
persons
that
Crucified
and
slew
him
.
Should
the
Pope
send
some
Jesuits
into
any
remote
parts
of
to
preach
the
Gospel
to
the
poor
Indians
there
,
here
were
upon
some
accounts
ground
of
rejoycing
yet
no
ground
for
Saints
to
attend
upon
a
Jesuitical
Ministry
.
It
appears
not
,
that
these
speaks
of
,
were
not
true
Gospel
Ministers
,
and
so
it
reacheth
not
the
case
in
hand
:
This
being
that
,
we
have
proved
the
Ministers
of
guilty
of
and
acting
in
the
holy
things
of
God
without
any
commission
from
Christ
,
which
when
our
dissenting
brethren
prove
they
have
,
we
shall
easily
acknowledge
the
lawfullness
of
attending
upon
their
Ministry
.
It
follows
not
in
the
least
,
that
these
the
Apostle
speaks
of
,
were
either
not
real
Saints
,
or
not
true
Ministers
of
Christ
,
because
they
are
said
to
preach
him
out
of
envy
;
the
object
whereof
was
not
Christ
;
(
for
had
they
envyed
him
,
they
would
never
have
preached
him
)
but
(
thinking
,
sayes
he
,
to
add
afflictions
to
my
bonds
)
which
is
consistent
with
grace
,
and
a
lawfull
mission
to
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
.
Here
is
not
in
this
Scripture
the
least
word
requiring
Christians
to
hear
them
.
That
because
rejoyces
at
their
preaching
,
therefore
't
is
the
duty
of
Saints
to
attend
upon
their
Ministry
,
is
such
a
non-sequitur
as
will
never
be
made
good
.
the
duty
of
the
Saints
to
attend
upon
their
Ministers
Paul
rejoyced
in
would
rejoyce
in
prelatical
preachers
none
of
Christs
teachers
,
preaching
of
Christ
is
not
to
be
rejoyced
in
without
limitation
,
because
of
these
texts
,
we
are
not
to
rejoyce
in
the
confession
of
Christ
or
his
servants
by
the
Devils
,
when
the
necessity
of
circumcision
and
keeping
the
law
of
for
justification
is
taught
,
when
hypocrites
take
Gods
law
into
their
mouths
by
professing
or
declaring
of
it
,
but
hate
to
be
reformed
.
in
propriety
and
strictness
of
speech
can
Christ
be
said
to
be
preached
by
a
prelatical
Ministry
:
they
justifie
them
that
deny
Christ
to
be
the
sole
law-giver
of
his
Church
,
and
so
make
him
an
Idol
.
answer
to
the
chapter
of
this
treatise
In
case
such
a
Minister
as
this
that
preacheth
by
the
Bishops
licence
should
in
his
Doctrine
or
Sermon
affirm
Jesus
Christ
to
be
the
sole
law-giver
unto
his
Churches
,
yet
in
,
and
by
his
very
act
of
preaching
he
should
deny
it
:
should
the
Apostle
rejoyce
in
that
preaching
of
Christ
which
is
a
denying
him
?
the
first
born
of
absurdities
real
Saints
true
Ministers
Iohn
Robinson
Justification
of
the
Separation
In
the
general
,
I
confess
,
there
is
a
proportion
,
and
so
in
that
general
and
large
sence
,
wherein
Mr.
expounds
the
word
sent
,
or
Apostle
,
I
do
acknowledge
many
Ministers
in
sent
of
God
:
that
is
,
that
it
comes
not
to
pass
without
the
special
providence
,
and
Ordination
of
God
,
that
such
and
such
men
should
rise
up
,
and
preach
such
and
such
truths
for
the
furtherance
of
the
Salvation
of
Gods
elect
,
in
the
places
where
they
come
.
They
which
preached
Christ
of
envy
and
strife
to
add
more
afflictions
to
the
Apostles
bonds
,
were
in
this
respect
sent
of
God
,
and
therefore
it
was
,
that
the
Apostle
joyed
at
their
preaching
.
How
much
more
they
that
preach
of
a
sincere
mind
,
though
through
ignorance
,
or
infirmity
,
both
their
place
and
enterance
into
it
be
most
unwarrantable
?
The
Ministers
of
preach
truth
,
and
is
it
not
lawfull
to
hear
truth
preached
?
We
answer
,
That
't
is
lawfull
to
hear
truth
preached
is
readily
granted
;
but
this
must
be
done
lawfully
,
and
in
the
way
of
Christs
appointment
.
All
that
preach
truth
are
not
to
be
heard
,
nor
will
our
discenting
brethren
say
they
are
.
For
,
There
was
never
yet
any
Heretical
preacher
in
the
world
,
but
he
preached
some
truth
;
is
it
lawfull
to
hear
such
?
This
will
not
be
said
.
The
Devil
himself
preached
truth
,
yet
Christ
forbids
him
,
and
commands
that
he
hold
his
peace
.
The
Popish
Priests
preach
truth
,
yet
who
will
say
't
is
lawfull
to
attend
upon
their
Ministry
?
But
,
As
the
present
Ministers
of
preach
truth
,
so
They
preach
it
but
by
halves
,
and
dare
not
for
fear
of
the
L.
Bishops
inhibition
,
preach
any
doctrine
,
though
never
so
clearly
revealed
in
the
Scriptures
,
and
owned
by
them
as
the
truth
of
Christ
,
he
commands
them
not
to
meddle
with
.
The
main
truths
they
preach
(
at
least
many
of
them
)
are
contradicted
in
their
practice
,
They
'l
tell
you
that
the
Lord
Jesus
is
the
great
Prophet
,
and
King
of
his
Church
;
but
how
palpably
this
is
contradicted
by
them
in
their
practice
,
conforming
to
institutions
and
laws
that
are
not
of
his
prescription
who
sees
not
?
This
we
have
abundantly
demonstrated
.
With
the
truth
they
preach
,
they
mingle
errours
directly
contrary
to
the
Scripture
,
and
the
revelation
of
his
will
therein
.
Instances
of
this
kind
have
been
already
exhibited
,
to
which
may
be
added
many
more
:
we
shall
mention
but
a
few
,
That
the
Ministry
,
Worship
,
and
Government
,
which
Christ
hath
appointed
to
his
Church
,
is
not
to
be
received
or
joyned
unto
,
unless
the
Magistrates
(
where
they
are
reputed
Christian
)
do
allow
it
.
That
the
Apocryphal
books
which
have
in
them
errors
,
and
contradiction
to
the
Canonical
Scriptures
,
compared
with
Esther
in
the
Apocrypha
with
Ester
Canonical
with
Isa.
may
be
used
in
the
publick
worship
of
God
.
That
the
most
wicked
and
their
seed
,
may
be
compelled
,
and
received
to
be
members
of
the
Church
.
That
Marriage
may
be
forbidden
at
certain
seasons
,
as
in
Lent
,
Advent
,
Rogation-week
,
That
Baptism
is
to
be
administred
with
a
cross
in
the
forehead
,
and
that
as
a
symbolical
sign
.
That
though
the
most
notorious
,
obstinate
offenders
be
partakers
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
yet
the
people
that
joyn
with
them
,
are
not
defiled
thereby
.
That
there
may
be
Holy
days
appointed
to
the
Virgin
to
the
Apostles
,
all
Saints
and
Angels
;
together
also
with
Fasts
on
their
Eves
,
on
so
called
heathenishly
enough
)
and
Lent
.
That
the
Cope
,
Surplice
,
Tippit
,
Rocket
,
are
meet
and
decent
ornaments
for
the
worship
of
God
,
and
Ministry
of
the
Gospel
.
That
the
Book
of
Common-prayer
is
the
true
worship
of
God
.
That
Christ
descended
into
hell
(
as
if
Christ
descended
into
the
place
of
the
damned
)
as
the
Papists
hold
.
That
Lord
Bishops
can
give
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
power
to
forgive
and
retain
sins
.
That
Altars
,
Candles
,
Organs
,
are
necessary
and
useful
in
the
Church
of
God
.
That
all
children
when
baptized
,
are
regenerate
,
and
received
by
the
Lord
for
his
own
children
by
adoption
,
Common-prayer-book
of
publick
Baptism
.
Yea
,
That
children
being
baptized
,
have
all
things
necessary
for
their
salvation
,
and
shall
undoubtedly
be
saved
.
So
they
profess
in
the
Order
of
Conformation
in
the
Common-prayer-book
;
with
much
more
that
might
be
offered
in
this
matter
.
it
is
lawfull
to
hear
truth
preached
,
the
present
Ministers
of
preach
truth
but
by
halves
many
things
he
had
to
say
to
them
,
because
they
could
not
then
bear
them
,
very
clearly
revealed
in
the
Scriptures
to
some
,
and
be
owned
by
them
,
the
Saints
have
all
right
to
government
,
that
they
are
to
smite
the
civil
powers
as
part
of
the
fourth
Monarchy
,
that
justified
persons
are
not
under
the
command
of
the
moral
Law
Ministers
contradicting
their
preaching
by
their
practice
,
Answer
to
the
th
Chapter
the
errours
they
are
said
to
mingle
with
the
truths
they
teach
,
That
the
Apocryphal
books
which
have
in
them
errours
,
may
be
used
in
the
publick
worship
of
God
,
Confession
of
the
Church
of
which
excludes
them
out
of
the
Canon
of
holy
Scriptures
,
which
contain
all
things
necessary
to
salvation
,
The
Church
(
as
doth
read
them
for
example
of
life
,
and
instructions
of
manners
:
but
yet
doth
it
not
apply
them
to
stablish
any
doctrine
.
put
most
of
them
into
the
Catalogue
of
sacred
Books
,
containing
that
truth
and
discipline
of
the
Gospel
which
is
saving
,
and
to
be
preached
to
every
creature
,
and
receive
and
venerate
them
with
equal
affection
of
piety
and
reverence
,
as
other
books
of
holy
scripture
.
George
Abbot
in
his
book
of
Uniformity
allowed
,
and
printed
by
command
,
In
the
conference
at
His
Majesties
Order
was
,
That
none
of
the
Apocryphal
books
that
had
any
errour
,
should
be
read
,
answer
to
the
th
.
chapters
of
this
book
,
by
the
preface
to
the
second
tome
of
Homilies
,
declared
it
might
be
lawful
by
our
Church
,
to
read
other
chapters
,
and
alleadgeth
Archbishop
that
there
may
be
Holy
days
appointed
to
the
Virgin
Peters
day
in
his
answer
to
the
second
Admonition
,
the
d.
reason
,
The
Papists
Saints
days
were
appointed
for
the
honouring
and
worshipping
of
the
Saints
by
whose
names
they
were
called
:
ours
be
ordained
for
the
honouring
of
God
,
for
publick
prayer
,
and
edifying
the
people
by
reading
the
Scriptures
and
Preaching
:
neither
are
they
called
by
the
name
of
any
Saint
in
any
other
respect
,
than
that
the
Scriptures
which
that
day
are
read
in
the
Church
,
be
concerning
that
Saint
,
and
contain
either
his
calling
,
preaching
,
persecution
,
martyrdom
,
or
such
like
.
Rainold
,
conference
with
Hart
Hooker
Eccles.
Policy
the
defender
of
the
Admonition
confesseth
that
the
Church
of
meaneth
not
that
in
these
holy
days
the
Saints
should
be
honoured
,
Rivet
on
Exod.
praecept
.
quartum
,
acquits
the
Church
of
from
Idolatry
,
by
reason
of
our
form
of
service
,
and
our
doctrine
of
worshipping
God
onely
.
Zanchius
,
tom.
in
praece
.
quartum
loc.
Christ
descended
into
hell
Augustin
,
Epist.
ad
Evodium
the
place
of
the
damned
Limbus
Patram
Archhishop
Vshers
answer
to
the
Jesuites
challenge
,
his
Exposition
of
the
Creed
on
that
Article
,
Judas
preached
,
though
a
wicked
man
;
and
no
doubt
't
was
lawful
,
yea
the
duty
of
Saints
to
hear
him
.
To
this
we
say
,
no
doubt
it
was
so
.
But
was
not
a
visible
wicked
man
at
the
time
of
his
preaching
,
but
so
close
an
hypocrite
,
that
he
was
not
known
to
be
so
,
no
not
to
the
disciples
:
but
some
of
the
present
Ministers
of
are
visibly
wicked
and
profane
was
chosen
,
and
called
by
Christ
to
be
an
Apostle
,
commissioned
by
him
to
preach
:
but
the
present
Ministers
of
are
not
so
,
as
hath
been
proved
.
So
that
this
is
not
at
all
to
the
business
in
hand
.
That
the
present
Ministers
are
not
to
be
heard
as
gifted
brethren
,
because
they
walk
disorderly
:
Prelatical
preachers
none
of
Christs
teachers
,
But
there
are
some
good
men
amongst
them
,
and
such
as
belong
to
God
,
may
we
not
hear
good
men
?
To
which
briefly
.
That
there
are
some
among
the
present
preachers
of
this
day
,
that
are
good
men
,
we
shall
not
stand
to
deny
.
Yet
,
We
crave
leave
to
say
,
That
they
are
all
of
them
such
as
are
sadly
polluted
and
defiled
by
their
complyance
,
in
respect
of
their
standing
in
the
Ministry
Antichristian
,
whose
teachings
Saints
have
no
warrant
to
attend
upon
.
The
greater
hopes
we
have
of
their
goodness
,
the
more
cautelous
should
we
be
of
encouraging
them
in
a
false
way
;
that
they
by
our
relinquishment
of
them
,
and
separating
from
them
(
after
we
have
discharged
all
other
duties
we
are
satisfied
are
incumbent
upon
us
to
perform
towards
them
)
may
come
to
see
their
sin
,
repent
,
and
do
their
first
works
,
that
God
and
we
may
again
receive
them
.
Yet
the
goodness
of
any
,
as
to
the
main
,
is
no
warrant
for
any
to
hold
communion
with
them
,
or
attend
upon
their
teach●ngs
:
There
are
brethren
that
walk
disorderly
,
whom
't
is
the
duty
of
Saints
to
separate
from
:
that
the
very
best
of
the
Ministers
of
do
so
,
will
not
be
denyed
.
The
incestuous
person
,
was
,
as
to
the
main
,
for
ought
I
know
,
a
good
man
:
yet
were
not
the
Saints
at
to
hold
communion
with
him
,
till
upon
his
repentance
he
was
again
received
'T
is
utterly
unlawfull
to
communicate
with
a
devised
Ministry
upon
what
pretext
soever
.
So
is
it
for
any
to
partake
in
other
mens
sins
(
as
hath
been
proved
:
)
but
every
usurped
Ministry
is
the
sin
of
him
(
though
never
so
holy
a
person
)
that
exerciseth
it
.
walking
disorderly
,
deniers
of
Christs
offices
,
Antichristian
,
Idolaters
,
Scandalous
,
even
the
best
of
them
:
good
men
Ministry
is
Antichristian
they
stand
in
that
Ministry
of
the
Doctrine
and
Sacraments
,
and
the
Discipline
of
Christ
as
the
Lord
hath
commanded
,
and
as
this
Church
and
Realm
hath
received
the
same
,
according
to
the
Commandements
of
God
do
stand
in
this
Ministry
,
the
Saints
are
warranted
,
and
engaged
to
attend
upon
it
.
The
greater
hopes
we
have
of
their
goodness
,
in
this
way
relinquish
them
,
and
separate
from
them
,
the
incestuous
person
was
a
good
man
such
a
sin
as
was
not
named
among
the
Gentiles
Corinthians
that
they
were
puffed
up
and
had
not
rather
mourned
,
that
he
that
had
done
that
deed
might
be
taken
away
from
among
them
,
good
men
to
partake
with
them
in
sin
,
their
Ministry
is
usurped
But
many
learned
and
good
men
(
and
such
as
in
Conscience
could
not
conform
to
the
Ceremonies
of
the
Church
of
have
in
dayes
past
(
and
do
now
)
hear
the
present
Ministers
thereof
.
To
which
we
answer
,
That
the
greatest
Scholars
,
and
most
accomplished
for
humane
wisdom
,
parts
,
yea
visible
holiness
,
have
not
been
alwayes
on
the
Lords
side
,
following
him
in
paths
of
his
own
appointment
;
but
many
times
have
been
found
the
greatest
persecutors
and
opposers
of
Christ
;
the
most
stupendiously
ignorant
of
the
will
of
God
,
in
respect
of
the
truth
,
and
work
of
their
generation
,
of
any
persons
in
the
world
:
witness
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
the
learned
Rabbies
,
and
profound
Doctors
of
that
day
,
with
what
virulency
did
they
oppose
Christ
and
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospel
preached
by
him
?
That
persons
of
as
great
holiness
,
and
renown
for
learning
,
and
all
manner
of
accomplishments
,
as
learned
have
been
and
are
of
the
same
apprehension
with
us
in
this
matter
:
not
to
mention
the
reformed
Churches
,
who
generally
renounce
the
Ministry
of
the
Church
of
not
admitting
any
by
vertue
of
it
to
the
charge
of
Souls
(
as
they
speak
.
)
But
To
the
Law
and
to
the
Testimony
,
if
they
speak
not
according
to
this
rule
,
though
Angels
for
knowledge
and
holiness
,
they
are
not
to
be
received
or
heeded
:
one
word
from
the
Lord
is
of
more
weight
to
hearts
made
truly
tender
,
than
the
example
of
an
hundred
professors
can
be
:
't
is
possible
these
may
err
,
be
yea
and
nay
;
but
so
cannot
the
truth
of
God
,
which
is
alwayes
the
same
,
and
will
abide
so
for
ever
.
The
Apostle
hath
long
since
determined
this
case
,
Be
ye
followers
of
me
,
as
I
am
of
Christ
:
so
far
as
Saints
follow
Christ
,
I
may
and
ought
to
follow
them
,
but
no
further
:
so
that
the
learning
parts
or
holiness
of
any
that
attend
upon
the
present
Ministers
of
is
no
warrant
for
me
so
to
do
;
nor
will
ever
be
a
satisfactory
answer
to
that
enquiry
,
who
hath
required
these
things
at
your
hands
?
greatest
Scholars
,
and
most
ac●omp●●shed
for
humane
parts
,
wisdoms
,
yea
for
visible
holiness
,
have
not
been
alwayes
on
the
Lords
side
,
following
him
in
paths
of
his
own
appointment
,
but
have
been
stupendiously
ignorant
of
the
will
of
God
in
respect
of
the
truth
and
work
of
their
generation
●ardinal
Caietan
we
should
adhere
only
to
the
Law
and
to
the
Testimony
and
be
followers
of
the
learned
as
they
are
of
Christ
men
that
have
humane
learning
are
the
unlearned
and
unstable
,
which
do
wrest
the
Scriptures
,
How
,
Tillinghast
sin
of
glorying
in
men
Matthaeus
Langius
History
of
th●
Council
of
●rent
,
God
doth
out
of
the
mouth
of
Babes
and
Sucklings
perfect
praise
,
Ainsworth
,
Cotton
,
&c.
Vssher
,
Ball
,
Gataker
Johnson
,
Robinson
Baylies
Dissuasive
about
reprobation
Cawdrey
about
the
keyes
way
of
the
Churches
in
new
Nortons
answer
to
Apollonius
be
of
the
same
apprehension
with
this
Author
in
this
matter
.
the
Reformed
Churches
generally
renounce
the
Ministry
of
the
Church
of
Dort
,
Peter
Moulin
Bishop
Andrews
Object
.
8.
Answ.
1.
(
Acts
4.19
,
20.
and
5.29
)
Dan.
3.16
,
17.
and
6.10
.
I
reply
,
The
in
their
39.
say
and
to
prove
this
many
Texts
are
cited
by
them
,
of
which
confession
Mr.
said
to
be
of
the
fame
apprehension
with
this
Author
in
this
matter
,
was
a
principal
composer
.
In
the
of
the
Non-conformists
by
Which
hath
been
more
largely
proved
before
in
this
11
,
12
,
13
,
14.
And
though
it
be
not
yeilded
,
that
Princes
should
exercise
Ecclesiastical
Jurisdiction
,
or
determine
Doctrines
of
faith
,
or
impose
what
worship
they
will
on
the
Subjects
,
yet
it
is
allowed
by
all
I
know
except
Papists
,
that
when
the
Magistrate
commands
men
to
be
present
at
the
true
worship
of
God
,
and
to
hear
them
that
preach
truth
,
he
doth
what
he
ought
,
and
is
to
be
obeyed
therein
.
This
Author
where
in
this
must
yield
this
,
that
the
Saints
are
to
obey
the
Magistrate
in
this
,
unless
he
can
shew
,
that
it
is
an
unlawfull
thing
to
hear
the
present
Ministers
,
which
he
pretends
he
hath
done
,
but
how
vainly
is
shewed
by
this
and
so
his
Answer
here
to
this
Objection
to
be
insufficient
.
And
indeed
it
tends
to
the
gratifying
of
Popish
Recusants
▪
who
alledge
,
for
their
not
hearing
,
the
non-conjunction
with
the
Pope
and
Church
of
as
this
Author
,
doth
the
non-election
and
non-membership
of
the
present
Ministers
in
a
Congregational
Church
,
to
be
in
which
as
the
only
Instituted
Church
of
Christ
,
is
made
necessary
,
as
Papists
do
to
be
in
Communion
with
the
Church
of
And
therefore
if
it
be
unlawful
to
hear
the
present
Ministers
,
the
Papists
have
a
just
plea
for
their
not
coming
to
Church
;
which
evacuates
all
the
Laws
and
Government
requiring
it
.
It
is
added
,
But
the
Ministers
of
are
true
Gospel-Ministers
,
for
they
convert
Souls
;
which
the
Apostle
makes
the
Seal
of
his
Ministry
or
Apostleship
:
therefore
it
is
lawful
to
hear
them
.
To
this
we
say
That
the
Ministers
of
are
true
Gospel-Ministers
,
is
absolutely
denyed
by
us
;
what
is
offered
in
this
Objection
proves
nothing
.
makes
not
the
Conversion
of
the
Church
of
singly
,
a
sufficient
demonstration
,
or
convincing
argument
of
his
Apostleship
;
he
only
useth
it
,
as
what
was
most
likely
to
win
,
and
work
upon
their
affections
,
who
upon
other
accounts
could
not
but
know
that
he
was
an
Apostle
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
Conversion
of
Souls
is
no
argument
,
either
of
a
lawfull
call
to
an
Apostleship
,
or
Ministry
of
Christ
.
Many
have
converted
Souls
,
that
were
not
Apostles
,
as
ordinary
Ministers
.
The
Lord
hath
used
private
brethren
,
women
,
yea
,
some
remarkable
providences
,
as
instruments
in
his
hand
for
the
conversion
of
many
Souls
;
yet
who
will
say
that
private
brethren
,
women
,
or
Divine
Providences
,
are
Apostles
or
Ministers
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
Should
it
be
granted
,
that
conversion
of
Souls
is
an
argument
of
a
lawfull
Ministry
,
where
are
the
Churches
,
nay
where
are
the
particular
persons
converted
by
them
?
We
have
not
heard
of
any
,
nor
will
it
be
an
easie
task
for
the
Objectors
to
produce
instances
in
this
matter
.
the
Ministers
of
England
are
true
Gospel
Ministers
,
may
be
denied
absolutely
,
to
win
upon
their
affections
where
are
the
Churches
,
where
are
the
particular
persons
converted
by
them
?
Robert
Baylie
Dissuasive
from
the
Errors
of
the
time
,
Thomas
Edwards
in
love
we
may
serve
one
another
,
and
nothing
be
done
out
of
strife
and
vain-glory
,
but
that
in
lowliness
of
mind
each
may
esteem
others
better
than
our selves
.
Prelatical
preachers
none
of
Christs
teachers
,
They
that
were
●oundly
right
down
without
any
abatement
or
need
of
explication
,
Ministers
of
a
Prelatical
Ordination
,
have
amongst
them
in
matters
of
true
Religion
,
sound
knowledge
and
piety
towards
God
reduced
the
generality
of
the
Nation
to
a
morsel
of
bread
.
All
those
Idolatrous
and
Superstitious
conceits
and
practises
,
all
the
bloody
ignorance
and
prophaeess
,
all
that
customary
boldness
in
sinning
,
that
hatred
of
goodness
and
good
men
,
which
are
the
nakedness
and
shame
of
the
land
,
and
render
it
obnoxious
to
Divine
displeasure
,
may
justly
call
this
generation
of
men
either
fathers
,
or
foster
fathers
,
or
both
,
he
terms
their
Ministry
a
Ministry
which
is
no
where
approved
or
sanctified
by
Christ
in
his
word
,
but
obtruded
upon
Christians
with
an
high
hand
by
those
who
are
confederate
both
in
spirit
and
in
practise
with
the
scarlet
coloured
beast
,
and
drunken
with
the
blood
of
the
Saints
(
a
description
which
belyeth
not
the
Prelatical
Priesthood
and
Ministry
,
)
Bishops
to
comply
with
Antichrist
in
claiming
and
exercising
a
power
of
imposing
on
men
what
they
please
in
matters
of
Religion
,
or
faith
,
and
worship
,
under
what
penalties
they
please
also
,
makes
those
ordained
and
Ministers
under
them
and
by
them
to
receive
the
mark
of
the
beast
,
though
God
did
before
the
discovery
of
the
evil
of
Prelacy
benefit
Souls
by
them
,
yet
not
after
.
But
our
Ministers
are
removed
,
and
we
know
not
where
to
go
to
hear
;
would
you
have
us
sit
at
home
idle
?
We
cannot
so
spend
the
Lords
day
.
To
which
we
would
humbly
offer
a
few
things
.
That
though
we
are
not
against
any
Ordinance
of
Jesus
Christ
,
yet
we
are
afraid
that
those
poor
Souls
,
that
know
not
how
to
spend
the
Lords
day
without
hearing
,
do
too
much
Idolize
that
Ordinance
of
God
,
and
never
knew
what
it
was
to
spend
that
day
with
him
.
You
need
not
sit
at
home
;
if
you
are
enquiring
after
God
,
and
communion
with
his
people
,
you
may
soon
hear
of
some
one
or
other
of
the
Assemblies
of
the
Saints
,
whither
you
may
repair
to
wait
upon
the
Lord
with
them
.
But
thirdly
,
were
it
,
or
should
it
be
otherwise
;
yet
better
be
idle
,
than
do
worse
;
better
do
nothing
,
than
sin
against
God
,
encourage
others
in
their
evil
deeds
,
pollute
and
wound
thy
own
Soul
,
grieve
the
Saints
,
stumble
and
harden
the
wicked
,
and
cause
them
to
blaspheme
his
Name
,
Sanctuary
,
and
such
as
dwell
therein
.
There
is
no
necessity
of
being
idle
,
if
thou
knowest
not
where
to
hear
on
that
day
,
hast
thou
no
work
to
do
save
that
?
Art
sure
that
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
Eternal
Glory
,
are
thy
portion
and
inheritance
?
Thou
walkest
in
the
light
of
assurance
,
or
thou
dost
not
?
If
thou
dost
,
is
one
day
in
seven
too
much
to
spend
in
the
solemn
admiration
of
grace
,
that
ever
so
vile
a
creature
as
thou
,
should
be
accounted
worthy
of
such
unexpressible
kindness
and
glory
?
What
,
O
what
will
Eternity
be
then
?
If
thou
dost
not
,
are
not
these
worthy
of
thy
utmost
diligence
to
get
assurance
of
?
What
,
stand
idle
,
and
an
interest
in
God
,
Christ
,
and
Eternal
Glory
to
make
sure
of
!
Art
thou
sufficiently
acquainted
with
thine
own
heart
?
Dost
know
so
much
of
thy self
as
thou
needest
to
know
?
Or
judgest
thou
this
to
be
a
work
that
requires
not
thy
utmost
diligence
and
attendance
?
Hast
thou
no
sin
to
be
mortified
,
no
want
to
be
supplyed
,
no
grace
to
be
quickned
and
strengthned
in
thee
?
Hast
thou
as
much
communion
with
God
as
thou
desirest
?
Hast
heard
as
often
from
him
by
the
tea●hings
of
the
Spirit
(
the
incomparably
and
infinitely
best
teacher
)
as
thou
dost
wish
?
Or
dost
think
that
God
will
not
manifest
himself
to
,
and
teach
in
a
corner
,
a
poor
Soul
that
's
there
waiting
for
him
alone
,
because
there
be
no
Assemblies
of
Saints
he
knows
of
,
to
whom
he
might
joyn
himself
,
and
he
dares
not
have
Communion
with
Adulterers
?
If
thou
have
not
fellowship
with
God
thou
desirest
,
and
teachings
from
him
(
as
who
hath
)
stir
up
thy self
to
lay
hold
on
God
,
groan
and
cry
after
him
,
till
he
hath
brought
thee
into
his
chambers
,
and
afforded
thee
richer
displayes
of
his
glory
.
Art
thou
altogether
ready
trimmed
(
without
more
ado
)
for
the
coming
and
Kingdom
of
Christ
Jesus
?
what
should
I
mention
those
important
duties
of
reading
the
Scriptures
,
meditation
on
them
,
hast
thou
all
this
to
do
,
and
much
more
that
might
be
added
,
and
yet
nothing
to
do
on
the
Lords
day
?
set
about
these
things
in
good
earnest
,
and
when
thou
livest
in
the
light
of
assurance
,
without
the
least
doubt
or
clouding
,
when
thou
art
sufficiently
acquainted
with
thine
own
heart
,
the
will
and
Scriptures
of
the
Lord
;
when
thou
hast
as
much
communion
with
God
in
retirement
,
as
thou
desirest
,
and
teachings
from
his
Spirit
;
when
thou
hast
no
sin
to
be
mortified
,
nor
grace
to
be
quickened
and
strengthened
;
when
thou
art
quite
ready
for
the
day
of
Christ
,
and
needest
no
further
fittings
,
we
shall
consider
what
may
be
further
said
to
this
Objection
;
but
till
then
,
it
cannot
be
pleaded
,
when
souls
have
all
this
work
to
do
,
that
they
must
sit
at
home
idle
,
if
they
go
not
to
hear
the
Preachers
of
this
day
.
But
thus
far
of
the
Objections
that
are
by
some
made
against
the
assertion
of
the
unlawfulness
of
attending
upon
the
present
Ministers
of
which
are
all
of
any
moment
we
have
yet
met
with
:
what
of
weight
is
in
them
,
must
be
left
to
the
judgement
of
the
Christian
Reader
to
determine
.
We
shall
add
no
more
but
this
,
that
we
have
spoken
our
judgement
and
conscience
herein
,
as
in
sincerity
,
in
the
sight
of
God
:
with
what
meekness
,
Christian
tenderness
,
and
fear
of
giving
any
just
offence
to
the
truly
conscientious
,
he
knows
.
The
sole
of
our
aim
in
the
whole
is
,
That
Christ
may
be
glorified
in
the
recovery
of
any
poor
lamb
,
that
is
turned
aside
to
the
flocks
of
the
companions
in
this
cloudy
and
dark
day
;
that
others
that
have
hitherto
kept
themselves
from
Idols
,
might
be
further
established
in
the
will
of
God
,
and
strengthened
to
follow
Christ
in
his
temptations
,
that
they
may
inherit
that
kingdom
and
glory
,
prepared
for
them
before
the
foundation
of
the
world
:
May
we
but
in
the
least
contribute
,
by
Divine
blessing
,
hereunto
whatever
becomes
of
these
papers
,
or
however
they
be
by
others
accounted
of
,
we
have
our
end
,
and
shall
rest
satisfied
.
Jerubbaal
justified
Communion
with
the
Church
visible
in
Gods
solemn
publick
worship
,
is
an
essential
part
of
the
sanctification
of
the
Sabbath
,
and
indispensable
duty
.
But
communion
with
the
Church
,
in
the
worship
by
her
celebrated
,
is
communion
with
the
Church
visible
in
Gods
solemn
worship
.
Communion
with
the
Church
(
having
no
opportunity
with
any
other
)
in
the
worship
of
her
celebrated
,
is
to
me
an
essential
part
of
the
sanctification
of
the
Sabbath
,
and
indispensable
duty
.
have
been
and
are
of
the
same
apprehension
with
us
in
this
matter
.
Cottons
way
of
the
Churches
of
Christ
in
are
a
number
that
may
meet
every
Lords
day
for
all
Ordinances
,
Declaration
of
the
Elders
and
Messengers
of
the
Congregational
Churches
at
the
The
Sabbath
is
then
kept
holy
to
the
Lord
,
when
men
are
taken
up
the
whole
time
in
the
publick
and
private
exercises
of
his
worship
,
and
in
the
duties
of
necessity
and
mercy
.
The
reading
of
the
Scriptures
,
preaching
and
hearing
of
the
word
of
God
are
reckoned
,
God
is
to
be
worshipped
as
in
private
families
daily
,
and
in
secret
each
one
by
himself
,
so
more
solemnly
in
the
publick
assemblies
,
which
are
not
carelesly
nor
wilfully
to
be
neglected
or
forsaken
,
when
God
by
his
word
or
providence
calleth
thereunto
.
cannot
spend
the
Lords
day
without
hearing
,
is
not
out
of
any
Idolizing
the
Ordinances
of
God
the
declaration
New
England
Answer
to
his
questions
Thomas
Goodwin
Philip
Nye
Sidrach
Simpson
Such
things
being
observed
as
are
to
be
observed
,
it
may
be
lawful
to
use
forms
of
prayers
,
administrations
of
Sacraments
,
prescribed
in
the
Church
,
neither
are
the
Churches
which
use
them
guilty
of
superstition
,
will-worship
,
and
violating
the
second
Commandment
;
yea
,
it
is
lawful
to
embrace
communion
with
them
,
where
such
forms
in
the
publick
worship
are
in
use
:
neither
doth
it
lie
as
a
duty
on
a
believer
,
that
he
separate
and
disjoyn
himself
from
such
a
Church
,
unless
he
would
partake
in
the
superstitious
worship
of
Images
.
Communion
with
a
Church
,
as
it
useth
worship
of
it self
unlawful
,
is
unlawful
;
communion
with
a
Church
which
useth
it
,
to
wit
,
in
other
lawful
worship
,
is
lawful
;
and
separation
from
it
,
is
unlawfull
.
John
Paget
Preface
to
the
Christian
Reader
An
Arrow
against
the
separation
of
the
Brownists
.
Of
the
Brownists
there
are
sundry
sorts
:
some
separate
from
the
Church
of
for
corruptions
;
and
yet
confess
both
it
and
and
it
also
to
be
a
true
Church
,
as
the
followers
of
Mr.
Christian
Plea
Some
renounce
the
Church
of
as
a
false
Church
,
and
yet
allow
private
communion
with
the
godly
therein
,
as
Mr.
and
his
followers
Some
renounce
all
religious
communion
both
publique
and
private
with
any
Member
of
that
Church
whosoever
,
as
Mr.
and
such
as
hearken
unto
him
,
being
deepest
and
stiffest
in
their
Schism
.
The
evil
of
this
separation
is
great
.
First
,
The
minds
of
many
are
troubled
and
distracted
hereby
;
even
of
such
as
do
not
separate
,
but
have
some
liking
thereof
;
especially
if
it
be
true
which
Mr.
writes
of
them
to
wit
,
That
they
seeing
it
not
to
be
for
their
purposes
that
the
world
should
so
esteem
of
them
▪
do
undoubtedly
strain
and
wring
the
neck
of
their
consciences
and
courses
,
to
look
the
contrary
way
What
can
be
more
miserable
then
to
have
the
necks
of
consciences
thus
broken
by
the
doctrine
of
separation
?
Secondly
,
for
those
that
separate
,
but
do
not
yet
joyn
unto
them
,
or
being
joyned
▪
do
withhold
from
actual
communion
,
living
alone
,
and
hearing
the
word
of
God
in
no
Church
,
as
some
do
;
How
great
is
their
misery
also
;
Mr.
himself
,
ibid.
shews
it
at
large
,
no●ing
them
to
be
Idol-members
,
such
as
break
the
commandment
of
Christ
,
loose
the
fruit
of
his
ascension
,
and
fail
their
own
edification
and
salvation
many
ways
,
Thirdly
▪
for
those
that
being
enjoyned
to
them
,
do
also
live
with
them
,
seeing
they
have
in
effect
excommunicate
themselves
from
all
other
Churches
of
Christ
▪
and
consequently
from
the
fellowship
of
Christ
Jesus
himself
,
and
from
the
participation
of
his
grace
and
glory
,
so
far
as
he
reveals
the
same
by
dwelling
in
those
Churches
:
It
is
therefore
no
wonder
to
hear
Mr.
complaining
of
the
evils
among
them
,
as
emulation
,
debate
,
and
other
sins
which
daily
arise
and
spread
themselves
to
the
great
dishonour
of
God
,
a
transgression
of
the
Law
Where
no
law
is
there
is
no
transgression
He
that
is
of
God
,
heareth
Gods
word
,
My
sheep
hear
my
voice
Ye
therefore
hear
them
not
,
because
ye
are
not
of
God
,
But
ye
believe
not
,
because
ye
are
not
of
my
sheep
,
as
I
said
unto
you
.
Esau.
Heb.
pearl
of
great
price
such
as
a
merchant
man
should
sell
all
he
hath
to
buy
,
a
great
treasure
Receive
with
meekness
the
ingraffed
word
,
which
is
able
to
save
your
souls
,
Desire
the
sincere
milk
of
the
word
,
that
ye
may
grow
thereby
.
it
is
the
condemnation
of
a
person
,
that
he
comes
not
to
the
light
.
Peter
,
John
Lord
to
whom
shall
we
go
?
thou
hast
the
words
of
eternal
life
,
is
the
power
of
God
to
salvation
,
Mighty
through
God
to
bring
into
captivity
every
thought
to
the
obedience
of
Christ
,
For
this
cause
also
thank
we
God
without
ceasing
,
because
when
ye
received
the
word
of
God
which
ye
heard
of
us
,
ye
received
〈◊〉
not
as
the
words
of
men
,
but
(
as
it
is
in
t●●th
)
the
wo●d
of
God
,
which
effectually
worketh
also
in
you
that
believe
.
quatenus
ipsum
inc●udes
de
omni
as
the
word
of
men
Thessalonians
,
Acts
These
were
more
noble
then
those
in
Thessalonica
,
in
that
they
received
the
word
with
all
readiness
of
mind
,
and
searched
the
Scriptures
daily
,
whether
these
things
were
so
;
therefore
many
of
them
believed
.
in
that
they
received
the
word
with
all
readiness
of
mind
,
and
searched
the
Scriptures
daily
,
whether
the
things
taught
by
St.
Paul
were
agreeable
thereto
,
And
John
answered
and
said
,
Master
,
we
saw
one
ca●ting
out
devils
in
thy
name
,
and
we
forbade
him
,
beca●se
he
followe●h
not
with
us
.
And
Jesus
said
into
him
,
Forbid
him
not
;
for
he
that
is
not
against
us
,
is
for
us
.
For
there
is
no
man
which
shall
do
a
miracle
in
my
name
,
that
can
lightly
speak
evil
of
me
,
Whosoever
shall
receive
one
of
such
children
in
my
name
,
receiveth
me
:
and
whosoever
shall
receive
me
,
receiveth
not
me
,
but
him
that
sent
me
Forbid
him
not
:
for
he
that
is
not
against
us
,
is
for
us
,
prophesying
in
his
name
their
working
iniquity
prophesying
in
his
name
their
prophesying
in
Christs
name
who
were
workers
of
iniquity
,
he
that
heareth
you
heareth
me
,
and
he
that
despiseth
you
despiseth
me
,
and
he
that
despiseth
me
,
despiseth
him
that
sent
me
.
my
Doctrine
is
not
mine
,
but
his
that
sent
〈◊〉
,
And
how
shall
they
preach
except
they
be
sent
?
As
it
is
written
,
How
beautifull
are
the
feet
of
them
that
preach
the
Gospel
of
Peace
,
and
bring
glad
tydings
of
good
things
.
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
is
as
when
a
noble
man
goes
into
a
farr
Country
,
gives
his
Servants
his
money
to
trade
with
,
and
they
are
to
gain
more
thereby
,
the
gifts
of
the
spirit
are
given
to
profit
withall
,
in
which
are
reckoned
the
word
of
wisdome
,
of
knowledge
,
teachers
for
the
ed●fying
of
the
body
of
Christ
in
the
unity
of
the
faith
,
and
of
the
knowledge
of
the
son
of
God
.
As
every
man
hath
received
the
gift
,
even
so
Minister
the
same
one
to
another
,
as
good
Stewards
of
the
manifold
grace
of
God
.
If
any
man
speak
,
let
him
speak
as
the
Oracles
of
God
.
That
Christ
hath
appointed
some
,
as
Ministers
,
by
vertue
of
an
office
power
,
to
dispense
the
Ordinances
of
the
Gospel
,
untill
his
Second
Coming
,
is
granted
by
all
,
that
't
is
permitted
to
others
,
as
their
liberty
;
enjoyned
them
,
as
their
duty
(
having
received
gifts
and
enablements
from
the
Lord
thereunto
)
to
improve
those
gifts
in
preaching
,
praying
,
for
the
edification
of
the
body
of
Christ
(
though
not
solemnly
invested
into
office
)
is
assented
unto
,
at
least
by
some
of
those
with
whom
we
have
to
do
;
whence
a
lawfulness
to
hear
them
as
Ministers
▪
or
as
gifted
brethren
doth
necessarily
arise
.
or
the
world
,
or
life
,
or
death
,
or
things
present
,
or
things
to
come
;
all
are
yours
.
glorying
in
men
And
these
things
brethren
,
I
have
in
a
figure
transferred
to
my self
and
to
for
your
sakes
,
that
ye
might
learn
in
us
not
to
think
of
men
above
that
which
is
written
,
that
no
one
of
you
be
puffed
up
for
one
against
another
.
Anthopolatria
,
or
the
sin
of
glorying
in
men
,
especially
in
eminent
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
I
have
in
a
figure
transferred
these
things
to
my self
.
Commentarie
on
Pareus
,
what
he
had
said
,
That
he
which
planteth
is
nothing
,
and
he
which
watereth
is
nothing
,
or
,
That
they
were
Ministe●s
of
Christ
and
Stewards
of
the
mysteries
of
God
,
Intelligit
metaphoram
ministri
,
Oeconomi
,
Villici
,
&
Hortu●an
,
he
m●ans
the
metaphor
of
a
Minister
,
Steward
,
Husbandman
,
Gardiner
:
glorying
in
men
to
puff
up
for
one
against
another
.
Let
a
man
so
account
of
us
as
of
the
Ministers
of
Christ
,
and
Stewards
of
the
mysteries
of
God
.
And
we
beseech
you
,
brethren
,
to
know
them
which
labour
among
you
,
and
are
over
you
in
the
Lord
,
and
admonish
you
,
and
to
esteem
them
very
highly
in
Love
for
their
works
sake
,
and
be
at
peace
among
your selves
.
Let
the
Elde●s
that
rule
well
be
counted
worthy
of
double
honour
,
especially
they
who
labour
in
the
Word
and
Doctrine
.
Remember
your
Rulers
or
Guides
who
have
spoken
to
you
the
Word
of
God
.
Stewards
of
the
mysteries
of
God
,
who
labour
in
the
Word
and
Doctrine
,
who
spake
unto
us
the
Word
of
God
,
esteemed
highly
,
honoured
▪
remembred
,
for
their
work
sake
and
be
at
peace
among
your selves
,
esteeming
them
in
love
who
admonish
them
for
their
wo●k
sak●
,
Every
one
of
you
saith
I
am
of
and
I
of
and
I
of
and
I
of
Christ
among
them
envying
and
strife
,
and
division
,
John
Owen
Daniel
Cawdrey
Schism
in
the
body
not
take
care
of
another
Christ
were
divided
My
brethren
,
have
not
the
faith
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
the
Lord
of
glory
with
respect
of
persons
,
partial
in
themselves
,
and
judges
of
evil
thoughts
.
to
have
the
faith
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
with
respect
of
persons
Paul
Rom.
Now
I
beseech
you
brethren
,
ma●k
them
which
cause
divisions
and
offences
contrary
to
the
Doctrine
which
ye
have
learned
,
and
avoyd
them
.
cause
offences
and
divisions
contrary
to
the
Doctrine
,
Rom.
&c.
Rom.
came
the
Word
of
God
out
from
you
?
or
came
it
unto
you
only
?
Let
us
therefore
,
as
many
as
be
perfect
,
be
thus
minded
:
and
if
in
any
th●ng
ye
be
otherwise
minded
,
God
sh●ll
reveal
even
this
unto
you
,
tha●
is
,
as
many
of
w●ak
in
th●
faith
,
Rom.
L●t
them
be
minded
as
I
am
,
if
any
be
otherwise
minded
whereto
ye
have
already
attained
,
let
us
walk
by
the
same
rule
,
let
us
mind
the
same
things
.
●alaam
,
Numb.
Caiaphas
John
Aratus
Acts
Epim●nides
,
Titus
not
to
despise
prophesyings
to
prove
all
things
:
to
hold
fast
that
which
is
good
.
St.
Beloved
believe
not
every
Spirit
,
but
try
the
Spirits
whether
they
are
of
God
hearing
of
gifted
brethren
,
though
not
solemnly
invested
into
office
William
Bradshaw
Francis
Johnsons
It
is
not
lawful
to
hear
or
have
any
spiritual
communion
with
the
present
Ministry
of
the
Church-assemblies
of
That
it
is
a
sin
to
separate
from
the
publick
Ministry
of
the
Church-assemblies
of
directly
contrary
to
Mr.
own
Reasons
,
and
usually
in
that
regard
,
made
in
the
same
mood
and
figure
,
which
are
to
be
seen
in
the
unreasonableness
of
the
separation
,
Gatakers
Rejoynder
against
the
Reply
of
Mr.
That
the
present
Ministers
of
the
Church
of
are
not
to
be
heard
Iohn
Paget
Arrow
against
the
Separatists
Justification
of
Separation
,
pag.
That
godly
Magistrates
are
by
compulsion
to
repress
publick
and
notable
Idolatry
,
as
also
to
provide
that
the
truth
of
God
in
his
Ordinance
,
be
taught
,
and
published
in
their
Dominions
,
make
no
doubt
:
It
may
be
also
it
is
not
unlawful
for
them
by
some
penalty
or
other
,
to
provoke
their
subjects
universally
unto
hearing
,
for
their
instruction
,
and
conversion
;
yea
to
grant
they
may
inflict
the
same
upon
them
,
if
after
due
teaching
they
offer
not
themselves
unto
the
Church
.
they
should
stand
fast
in
the
liberty
wherewith
Christ
hath
made
us
free
,
and
not
be
again
intangled
with
the
yoke
of
bondage
.
Ye
are
bought
with
a
price
,
become
ye
not
the
servants
of
men
,
when
men
abstain
from
some
things
,
under
a
notion
of
Religion
,
or
worship
of
God
,
which
are
not
forbidden
by
God
,
but
left
free
and
indifferent
:
either
not
forbidden
,
or
,
if
once
they
were
,
now
antiquated
or
outdated
:
And
of
this
so●●
was
that
Touch
not
,
taste
not
,
handle
not
;
which
was
superstitious
negative
will-worship
,
as
Mr.
in
his
Treatise
of
Superstition
dogmatized
,
or
yielding
to
mens
ordinances
,
as
living
in
the
world
,
not
dead
with
Christ
from
the
elements
of
the
world
,
have
a
shew
of
wisdom
in
will-worship
,
Pharisees
in
not
eating
till
they
had
washed
their
hands
,
observing
the
tradition
of
the
elders
teaching
doctrines
the
commandments
of
men
worshipping
God
in
vain
one
Lawgiver
who
is
able
to
save
and
destroy
,
binding
heavy
burthens
and
grievous
to
be
born
,
and
laying
them
on
mens
shoulders
,
That
men
heap
to
themselves
Teachers
after
their
own
lusts
.
For
a
conclusion
,
whereas
the
Book
mentioned
in
my
Epistle
to
the
Reader
Intituled
shewed
to
me
as
that
,
which
did
make
men
Separatists
,
and
the
book
was
written
not
in
a
Logick
form
,
and
therefore
not
answered
by
me
,
yet
the
Authour
being
supposed
the
same
with
him
who
Printed
in
the
year
1653.
two
books
against
some
that
about
baptism
left
his
Communion
,
I
have
here
added
some
passages
with
animadversions
,
which
shew
how
his
separation
in
this
latter
book
crosseth
his
sayings
in
the
former
.
In
his
40.
10.
I
read
thus
Why
then
doth
lie
dissuade
from
hearing
the
present
Ministers
;
who
preach
precious
Doctrine
,
because
of
some
things
conceived
vile
in
them
,
yet
may
be
separated
from
that
which
is
precious
?
Qu.
14.
These
things
were
not
the
fruit
of
that
question
,
but
of
that
separation
,
which
was
made
by
occasion
of
it
,
and
are
as
true
of
the
separation
this
Authour
maintained
in
his
later
book
.
Qu.
23.
[
1
Cor.
14.26
.
If
so
,
the
supposed
laws
of
outward
calling
of
Ministers
should
not
be
urged
,
so
as
to
hinder
people
from
hearing
Ministers
,
because
of
some
defect
supposed
therein
,
when
they
may
be
heard
to
edification
of
the
hearers
.
In
his
Ex
ore
tuo
.
—
From
these
words
might
the
Authour
of
that
Book
have
learned
not
to
condemn
the
hearing
of
the
present
Ministers
,
as
if
none
were
to
be
heard
but
of
his
own
way
.
running
title
,
r.
l.
ult.
r.
running
title
,
r.
running
title
,
r.
Sylvanus
Morgan
Silvanus
Morgan
Scepsis
Scientifica
Joseph
Glanvil
John
Smith
England
,
Scotland
J.
Childrey